#it was causing so much resentment against credit people
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
i should have known something was off when management once made the intern bake me a cake for winning a credit contest. there were a lot of off-keel things like this over the years, including coupons for extra breaks with tons of rules on how to use them, but... the cake. seriously
#my last job handed these out as credit application incentives#they had to stop because the people who always got them were the cashiers#and if the cashiers are on break then the floor people are not in their dept they're on registers#there were people who were so good at credit they got at least an extra hour of breaks a week#it was causing so much resentment against credit people#the goal of the coupons wasn't to reward the solicitor tho imo...#...it was to pin someone on registers with the expectation they also get some credit#you were basically sentencing floor people to registers if you cashed in one of these coupons#i don't think they stopped because people were taking too many breaks#i think they stopped because it was creating genuine workplace animosity#at first they added redemption stipulations#then they added earning redemptions like 'you must get your daily quota to get one'#but even with that one of our credit people always made his goal and had an extra break every day
39K notes
·
View notes
Text
Growing Pains
Hey lovely people 𫶠here is a bit more of the Stacyâs Mom universe. Its a nice mix of angst, smut and fluff. Let me know what else you'd like to see from them if you'd like to see more!
Read Stacyâs Mom here
Check out our Patreon for early access and 180+ exclusive writings
WC- 5.9k
Warnings- smut, unprotected sex, age gap relationship, cream pie, bellybulging, praise kink, use of 'mama', angst, not too long tbh, mentions of misogyny, etc
-----
Harry was really good at ignoring what other people thought.Â
It had always been one of those personality traits that people said they envied, but his whole lifeâs philosophy is why care if youâre happy? If he wasnât hurting anyone, if he was happy and solid in what he was doing, why did it matter what someone else thought?Â
He knew there would be inevitable pushback against him being in a serious relationship with Y/N. And it was serious, as he had made abundantly clear. It wasnât at all conventional and in their small, gossip ridden town, it wasnât a shock in the slightest that the rumor mill began buzzing as soon as they stepped out into town together for the first time, Harry taking her to dinner at a decent place of her choosing.Â
Their dates had been majority in the towns over just so they could enjoy their little bubble of happiness. Y/N spent time at his place when Stacy was home for the first few weeks, Harry going to hers when she was away, but he had to assure her that he knew Stacy would be upset and heâd talk to her himself.Â
It was a hard thing to navigate considering Y/N utterly adored her daughter. Sheâd been pushing her mother to go out on dates , get back out there, all of the girl power stuff since the divorce was finalized- but the woman highly doubted she meant with someone in her friend group.Â
All things considered, the pros and cons had been weighed and juggled and there had been no reason to keep hiding it after two months in. For a bit, Y/N had been holding on to the secrecy because she was afraid heâd tire of her. That sheâd damage her relationship with her daughter and in the town for a fling that the younger man would be bored with after a bit. It was unfair to think that of Harry, she knew that, but considering her ex husband had essentially done that very thing to her? It had lingered in the back of her mind.Â
To his credit, Harry had been nothing but understanding and patient with her. He didnât push too hard to go public, but he didnât hide his desire for it either. Y/N was his, and he wasnât ashamed of her in the slightest. Heâd go up to bat for her again and again if it meant he got to keep her. The man wasnât stupid- he knew a lot of the backlash would fall onto her. Something heâd happily take the burden of if he could. It was a conversation they revisited quite a few times, Harry holding her against him as his fingers traced the curves of her face while she expressed her fears. Luckily, it seemed that his feelings for her had proven it a worthy risk after he started talking more about the future.Â
Maybe with anyone else it would be coming on too strong. Hell- it had come on too strong at first, spooking Y/N when heâd asked if she was open to having more kids. If she wanted to get married again. Both things she hadnât given much thought to before he brought it up. It had sent her spiraling for a few days, worried that perhaps she wouldnât be able to give him the things he needed. That heâd be throwing away his youth for her instead of exploring, that she would be essentially trapping him. Her worst fear was him resenting her for settling him down.Â
It had caused their first fight, one of their only. His jaw had been tight when he showed up to her place after being ignored all day, arms crossed as she opened the door. Heâd been dirty and sweaty from work, the sun hadnât set yet but he had been worried sick when she had stopped replying after their initial good morning messages.Â
âAre you alright?â Eyes scanned her all over to observe for sickness, injury, but found nothing. His features twisted as his eye scanned her pocket, jaw ticking when he saw the phone sitting inside of it. âWhat's the problem?â He asked lowly. âWorried me fuckinâ sick all day, but I see the phone in your pocket. Donât play those games with me, Y/N. Youâre a grown woman and thatâs part of why mâso gone for you.âÂ
She blanched, swallowing the lump in her throat as she dropped her eyes. âIâŠâ a shaky inhale interrupted the chirping crickets. âI donât want to hold you back, Harry. I donât want you to wake up one day, thinking about how you wasted the rest of your twenties on me. How⊠how you jumped in feet first, landing hard and buckling your knees because Iâm exciting for a while.â It hurt to even think about, let alone say out loud. âIâm terrified that youâll hate me for it. I think weâre going too fast.âÂ
Harry didnât answer for a moment. All she heard was a sharp exhale, seeing him tip his head back in her peripheral vision. Like he was exhausted, trying to collect himself before speaking. Rolling his neck, he looked back at her. âSo youâve worked yourself up over a situation that hasnât even happened. That wonât happen, considering Iâve been thinking about having you since we fuckinâ met. Is that right?â He sounded mad because he was. Frustrated, more so, at the situation. Heâd been able to feel her pulling away a little bit the last few days but heâd felt that sickness in his stomach the whole day when she had been quiet and not responsive to his messages.Â
It wasn't like he was a super clingy guy. He knew that he could be in person, he liked to be touchy, but he rarely expected constant communication. Y/N was her own woman and he liked that about her, but this wasnât something he was a fan of.Â
The tone of his voice made her reel back, eyes snapping up to him at he looked at her with an irritated expression. He never spoke to her like that, let alone looks at her like she was being ridiculous. It wasnât a nice feeling in the slightest. âLetâs be honest here, Harry.â Her irritation rose. âYeah, Iâve worked myself up over a situation that could realistically happen. Itâs one thing to fuck older women, but itâs another to settle down and be in a committed relationship with one.â
It was the wrong thing to say, simplifying their relationship like that, and she knew it. His nostrils flared as he looked at her with slight disbelief. âSâthat all weâve been doing, Y/N? Fucking?â He scoffed, running a hand through his hair. âCause I was under the impression that you were my girlfriend and we were figuring it out. Silly fucking me then. Just a little boy, huh?âÂ
âNo- Harry, donât you do that.â She growled back. âThatâs not what Iâm saying. Iâm saying that I could be a lot of fun right now but later on down the line it maybe wonât be. Ill slow down faster than you, Iâll get wrinkles before you, I wonât be able to keep up-â
âAnd you know what Iâll do then?â He stepped closer to her. âIâll slow down with you. Iâll get wrinkles too. I could be bald. Are you gonna leave me if my hair starts to thin?âÂ
âN-no.â She whispered, wind leaving her sails as she replied.Â
âYeah; I know you wouldnât. Just like you should know I wouldnât.â There was a pregnant pause, the warm early evening stinging her skin because, fuck. She was just terrified.Â
âI wouldnât. Iâm not like him, and I know he⊠I know thereâs that underlying trauma and stuff there. I know and mâso sorry an ass like that ever got his hands on you at all. But please try and see that Iâm not him. There is no boredom. If there ever was- which there wouldnât be- Iâd come to you, Iâd talk to you. Iâd never cheat on you.â Stepping closer to her, his fingers curled around her cheeks, searching her face for something she couldnât place. Apparently he found it, though, because his shoulders dropped and he nudged her face up in his grip, thumbs rubbing her the apples of her cheeks.
 âIâve dreamed of you for years, Y/N. If Iâd get tired of you, Iâd have done it already. But honestly?â Licking over his bottom lip, he pinned his gaze to hers. âI donât see how thatâs even remotely fucking possible. Youâve become everything tâme so quickly it should be scary, but mânot anything but ecstatic. Giddy. Please give me some credit. Iâm younger than you, but Iâm not stupid. I know exactly what Iâm doing. Iâve got the most incredible, intelligent, kind, generous, beautiful woman in my hands. Do you think I didnât get a little nervous at first?âÂ
No, actually. No she didnât. Harry hadnât even hinted at it, but it grabbed her interest, confusion marring her features. To be truthful, heâd never seemed to waver when it came down to her and this relationship. âI didnât.â She admitted, feeling a bit of shame for not even considering it.Â
âBefore I went for it, I was⊠it was hard to tell if youâd be alright dating someone so much younger than you. If youâd think I could handle you.â He smiled sadly. âThere were a few times I was going to try and get you alone tâtalk about it but fate was in my hands when you called me that night. I was over the fuckinâ moon, but still nervous. It made me feel better when I could tell you were looking at me, that I wasnât makinâ it up in my head like Iâd originally thought. And thenâŠâ his lip curled in a smirk at the memory of taking her against the counter. It was one of his favorite memories of all time. âThen I was pretty settled, but there were still nerves that youâd push me away like this. I thought I was in the clear this far along, that Iâd proven how much mâutterly enamored with you but it seems Iâve got work to do.âÂ
The anger was gone from his body, replaced with a sadness. He didnât like the thought of her hemming and hawing over if he would get bored of her when he constantly needed to pinch himself over the knowledge that she was his. âI just need to reassure you that since I was a kid, Iâve been set in my ways. I still like the same food as I did as a child, the same shows, the same music. If I really like something? Itâs there to stay.â He wasnât obtuse. Of course relationships had their issues and there was no expectation of perfection 24/7, but he wanted to keep it as peaceful as he could.Â
Y/Nâs face scrunched, bottom lip trembling as tears glossed over her eyes. It was embarrassing to cry over this, but the words were the reassurance she had desperately needed. âIâm sorry.â The apology was a little whimper before he sighed, pulling her into his body. Large hand running up and down her back, the woman leaned into the comfort of the larger man and relaxed into his form, burying her face in his neck. He still smelled like a bit of oil and sweat but his sweet and fresh soap lingered underneath, giving her the comfort she hadnât known she needed so badly all day.Â
âSâokay, darling. Letâs go inside and sit for a bit, hm? Weâve got tâtalk a bit more about whatâs bothering you.âÂ
And they did. They talked for hours that day, Harry holding her legs across his lap as he watched her express the fears sheâd been holding back. In all honesty he knew it had needed to happen to make them stronger, and it did.Â
It was showing a bit tonight, though.Â
âWhatâs the matter?â His voice was delicate as his palm ran over her hip, curling his fingers into the soft shirt. âHm? Youâre beinâ awfully quiet tonight. Can tell somethingâs bothering you.âÂ
Y/N still was shocked at how perceptive the man could be. He seemed to know the slightest shift of her mood and it had spooked her a bit at first, but now she realized she couldnât hide much from him. Perhaps it was her own life lesson that she needed to trust someone, but still.Â
âItâs silly.â She sighed softly, reaching a hand up to cup his stubbly chin. The comfort of his touch had only gotten stronger since theyâd gotten together, the mixture of feeling delicate in his hold but empowered considering she knew he would move the moon if she asked him to.Â
âNot silly if youâre thinking about it.â He clicked his tongue. âOff with it then, pretty girl.âÂ
âItâs⊠one of those women, the one you slept with from Stacyâs swim club⊠she was awfully bitter about us being together. Tried to tell me that I was just a phase of yours- which, I see your eyebrows, I know that isnât true and that isnât why Iâm upset.â She laughed quietly, gently pinching his cheek. âI just couldnât believe the audacity of her. Trying to tell me how passionate you are in bed, doing all sorts of catty things⊠I know sheâs jealous, Iâm rational enough to deduce that sheâs just a bit crazy but it irritated me that she talked as if youâre some sort of object. Like youâre⊠an accessory or something.âÂ
Y/N had found herself very defensive of the man in the months theyâd been together, and while she was aware he had slept with other woman, she hadnât expected them to be so awful about him.Â
âDarlingâŠâ Harry chuckled, shaking his head at the thought. âTo her, I am an object. I gave her nothing of me besides physicality. And I can assure you, it wasnât very passionate. It couldnât hold a candle to you. In all honesty, I havenât thought about another woman in months. Forgot about her, actually.â Harry had no woman on his radar except her. He was so utterly smitten with the woman in front of him that he knew he would never think of another woman in any sort of way again.Â
âYeah. It is silly, because I know youâre devoted to me-â
âAnd I am, Mama.â He purred, his hand gently tugging on the ends of her hair to lean it back to where he wanted it. âIâm completely and utterly devoted to you. Youâre my goddess, didnât you know that?â The hushed voice made her swallow thickly, the hand on her hip pushing under her shirt. âThere is no one else I think about. They donât exist to me. The only woman occupying my brain is you.â Lips pressed against her forehead, exhaling slow and heavy through his nose. âIâm obsessed with you. Donât you know?â
âI-I do.â She stuttered. Somehow, the man years younger than her had a way of completely making her fall back into the shy younger girl she used to be. Giggly and giddy, shy when he would express such sweet things to her. Her ex had never been this verbally kind to her, let alone wax on about how much he adored her. It still shocked her.Â
âMm⊠good. Because I have no problem reminding you, baby. None at all.â His nose brushed hers, letting their breathing mingle. âIâll be happy to remind you every single day that youâre the woman of my dreams and the other people Iâve been with donât exist to me. Theyâre nothing compared to you. My dream girl.âÂ
Y/N took the first bite, pulling him down to kiss her. It was a need now, not even just a want. She needed to feel him, to taste him. It was still new to her, how adored he made her feel, and all she could do was hope he knew she felt the same. âHâŠ.â She whispered, breaking apart from their kiss as his hand slipped under the waistband of her shorts, wiggling down to cup her ass.Â
âHm?â He chuckled lowly. âDo you need me to remind you, Mama? Want me to show you just how obsessed I am with you?âÂ
The woman didnât want to need that reassurance, but she really did enjoy a reminder considering she knew how he was going to give it to her. âI think I could use a refresher, yeah.â She replied, watching his grin grow before he kissed her again, hauling her body up and into his arms. Ignoring the squeal, he brought her into his bedroom, laying her on the sage green comforter and let his thumbs tug at the shorts.Â
âIâll give you as many refreshers as you need, my girl.â He hummed, letting his shirt follow and fall to the ground as Y/N followed suit. His eyes zeroed in to her panties, easily getting on his knees and grabbed her thighs to pull closer to the end of the bed. âSâbeen too long, hasnât it? Youâve been mean and kept me away from my pussy.â He shook his head, kissing over the fabric.Â
âI was on my period!â She squeaked, watching his fingers curl into the waistband of her panties.Â
âAnd?â He lifted his eyes to her own. âTold you that it doesn't matter tâme. Put down a towel.â He wouldnât mind in the slightest. Even more so because he knew it would potentially help cramps, but he respected her decision to not want to.Â
âOh godâŠ.â Her head fell back as his tongue licked over the sligh through the fabric, wetting it. âHarry⊠you canât be serious.â
âAs a heart attack.â He assured. âItâs your decision, but Mâjust saying it doesnât gross me out and I donât care. But now youâre off of it, and Mâgonna take full advantage of that.â
Y/N gasped as the panties were tugged off in a hurry, so fast she had barely realized they were gone before his face was buried in her pussy. âOh my g-god, H.â She laughed in shock, though it quickly melted into a moan as he pressed his tongue over her and let his nose brush her clit.Â
He had never been anything but thorough when it came to oral sex, and she had the knowledge that he thoroughly enjoyed it too. She would even contemplate if he liked it more than her, but it was hard to confirm that when she had the pleasures of his mouth.Â
Harry hummed at the taste of her, slowly peeling her thighs to the side and using a finger to spread her open. âThere she is. I missed this pussy, baby.â He mumbled, the sheen of her and his spit on his lips. âHow could you think of me with anyone else when I can barely go four days without this, hm? Donât you know how addicted I am?â
She had some clue. A shaky exhale left her as she watched him purse his lips, a string of spit dribbling over her exposed cunt. Somehow he made it so hot, it had become one of her favorite things. A trigger of sorts. Sheâd never imagined herself liking any sort of spitting, but there was something so filthy and carnal about the way he did it that she found herself squirming and wanting more each time.Â
âI know you like that, baby. My sweet girl, like when mâdirty and spit on this cunt to get it wet.â He crooned, repeating the action. He watched as the spit dribbled down to her asshole, humming in satisfaction. âYou donât need the help, not with how drenched this cunt gets for me but you like it when mâfilthy with you.âÂ
Y/N loved how Harry was in bed. From going to somewhat pleasant missionary to completely and utterly wrecked by a man who wanted nothing more than her pleasure, it had been a complete 180 and quite frankly, rocked her damn world. âI do. I like when youâre dirty and you act like you⊠act like you canât get enough.â
âOh Mama, I canât.â He cooed. âI canât get enough of this perfect pussy. Obsessed with it, obsessed with you. You know I think about it all day?â His thumb drew slow, firm circles on her clit, making her buck into him a little bit. He ignored it. âThink about when I get to get to you, how all I want tâdo is tear whateverâs covering you up and make you sit on my face. You do love when I do that.âÂ
Oh, did she fucking ever. The man was relentless with his tongue but he became a whole other beast when she sat on his face. In an area sheâd been reluctant to, she had become reliant on. Â
âPlease⊠I want to cum.â She pleaded. Days after the cycle she was particularly sensitive and the man knew that far too well.Â
âThen cum.â He smiled, licking over her entrance. âMânever going to say no to making my girl orgasm. But youâre gonna just keep cumming and cumming, so remember that.â
Y/N had found herself well acquainted with orgasms after years of being reliant on herself for them, but it never ceased to amaze her how the man could play her body like a violin and almost demand her orgasm. How he knew the right spots, the right tricks. No one had taken the time to get to know the things she liked quite like him, and she knew this was a rarity. Her stomach tightening, toes curling as he played with her body like he was the expert in all things pleasure.
The combination on his thumb rubbing her sensitive clit and his tongue pressing into her hole, she could feel the orgasm wash over her. Hands in his hair, she let out a broken moan, the first of many she assumed heâd give her tonight. And just like she suspected, even after the orgasm had dulled slightly, he kept going.Â
âHarry, fuck.â She gasped, feeling fingers inside of her cunt and his mouth switching to circling her clit. One thing sheâd learned was that he was relentless, especially when it came to making her cum.
âWhat baby?â He grinned mischievously. It didnât matter that his face was filthy with her, he seemed to prefer it that way. âSânot my fault I need this pussy. Youâre too perfect.âÂ
For the first time in her life, she was being doted on. There wasnât a single question in her mind that Harry really was as obsessed with her as he portrayed because there was no way he could fake it this good. Tongue dipping into her entrance and thumbing her clit, working her through another before she successfully tugged him off to meet her mouth.Â
Frantic hands tugged at his belt, yanking hard as he chuckled against her lips. âEager, arenât we?â He cooed. âCâmon then, Mama. Take me out so I can fuck you the way your greedy little cunt needs.âÂ
The filth that came out of his mouth was better than any of the sex she had prior to him. His unashamed nature and insistence on honesty had been intimidating at first but now she had come to crave the crass words that used to make her blush so hard it hurt. âI need it.â She whimpered, her own voice unfamiliar to her as she whined at him to get inside of her. Unbuttoning his trousers and slipping her hand inside, she felt how hot and hard he was on her palm. The tip wetting her skin as she stroked him under the fabric, the other hand trying to push the pants down so he was free of the confines.Â
âImpatient little thing. I love it.â He grinned, helping her as he balanced over her with one arm. âCan barely let me undress, need to get your beautiful body filled up with me in every way. Thatâs exactly how I want you every day.â Desperate for him. His hips rubbed into her hand, breathing getting harder as she swiped her thumb over the tip and made him clench his jaw. Her little outfit had been tossed off easily and there was something so dirty about him fucking her almost clothed and her, practically naked. âPut me in, then. You can do it, baby.âÂ
There was that added layer of intimacy that had her preening, sticky lips connecting with hers as she felt his hips lower and gave her that little bit of control. Swiping the tip through her slickness, he inhaled sharply through his nose before she placed him at her entrance, lifting her leg around his waist. His patience was thin, not waiting more than a few moments before sinking into her. Swallowing her whine as he slipped his hand under her neck to hold it, licking into her mouth until he was balls deep in her. Filling her up to the brim with him, making her feel that sort of full that only he could provide.Â
âGodâŠâ Y/N whined, leaning her head back into the bed as Harry pulled out slowly, letting her feel every ridge of his cock before pushing back in hard. âYouâreâŠâ it was hard to talk at times when he fucked her. While he could run his mouth, Y/N had her mind scrambled as soon as he slipped into her. His dick made her feel drunk and in love.Â
âMhm, I know.â He soothed, though the smug look on his face made his thoughts clear. He loved that she was cockdrunk and fuzzy from her orgasms, wet and soft for him and welcoming his thickness inside of her. It was made for him. âYou donât even have a clue of how much I thought about this, my girl. Donât even know the filth Iâd think of seeing you in those pretty fucking sundresses- fuck.â He growled, the weakness for them evident. Sheâd noticed it early on, how heâd been exceptionally handsy when she wore them. Maybe she had five new ones since sheâd found out- he would see them eventually.Â
âWhat did you⊠what did you think about?â Poking the bear wasnât usually her thing, but his mouth was sex itself. Being fucked slow and deep as he spoke about his fantasies of her was something she couldnât pass up.Â
âThings that are so dirty, it would make you squirm.â He mumbled, grinding himself inside of her. The wet walls around him clenched up as she looked at him with her hazy eyes, fingers tangled in his necklace. âThought about taking you to his old office and bending you over that desk. Fucking you nice and deep with my hand over your mouth while everyone else was in the pool, go back out with my dick covered in you.â The cunt around him clamped down, alerting him to just how much his girl liked that idea. âYou like that? Would you have done it for me, sweet girl? Let me hike up that skirt and make you keep watch at the window to make sure no one was coming inside? Because⊠I really wouldnât care if someone heard.âÂ
Y/N knew it was fucked up to like the idea of being caught by her daughters friends while being fucked by one, but he had this way of framing it that made her feel it to her bones. His thick cock hitting the right places as he spoke about a fantasy she wouldnât mind participating in. âIâd probably be shocked and- and Iâd probably let you. It had been so long and youâre so gorgeousâŠâ she swallowed. âI knew youâd be able to fuck me good when I had those hints.âÂ
Those catching glimpses of him eyeing her up, or seeing how he gave her all his attention when she spoke. How heâd always help her out in the kitchen and chat with her while the rest of the group was involved in other things- letting his hand brush her or his body squeeze past her. Heâd given signals.Â
âFuck.â His head dropped against hers, pulling out and giving a particularly deep thrust, making her clutch his arm. âYeah? Youâd let me fuck you like that? Filthy little thing, Mama. You amaze meâŠâ the idea of her being fucked in her ex husbandâs home office was a delicious fuck you to him and empowerment to her. Let a man who could properly make her cum and multiple times at that, show her how sexy she was to him.Â
Y/N connected their lips again as she nudged him, signaling him to let them roll over. Harry was never one to tell her no when she wanted something, let alone when she wanted to ride him. âWould you let me sit in his chair, ride me like this?â Hands grabbed at her plush hips, helping her grind on top of him. âIâd take you anywhere, baby. Make you feel good wherever and however you want. You donât even know how gone I am for you.âÂ
In some instances Harryâs honesty had her a bit nervous, but when it came to things like this? She was ever so fucking thankful he was an open book with her. There was no shortage of reassurance, no hiding how he felt. The man was as up front and honest as someone could be and after she got over how overwhelming it could be, she relished in how she never had to guess. Harry never made her wonder how he was feeling, if he was mad, if he liked what she was doing. He let her fucking know, loud and clear, and the anxiety she used to experience in her last relationship in that regard was practically nonexistent. âMe too. I am too, I promise.â She nodded, grinding herself down on his cock.Â
Harryâs thighs and balls were going to be sticky and wet by the time this was done but he was craving that. Having her traces all over his skin was something he had come to look forward to, to look at as another part of the erotic package that was his girl. Hands held her hips as he helped guide her, head tipped back to watch the pleasure flash on her face. âItâs deep, isnât it Mama?â He crooned. âDo you feel it in there? Fuck, I can see itâŠâ His deep groan echoed in her room as he took his hand and placed it right over her belly. Felt each time she moved on him, his mouth falling open as he tugged her hand to feel it. âRight there. Thatâs how deep I am. My perfect fuckinâ girl, got me tucked in your belly like thatâŠâ His voice was wrecked, trying to ignore how tight it made his balls but that was an impossible feat.Â
âOh fuck⊠Oh fuck, youâre so deep in me.â Y/N sulked, brows furrowing as his hand kept hers on the spot, feeling it each time she sunk back down. âYouâre⊠Harry, please.â Her eyes budding with tears, she rocked hard on his lap and knocked her head against his. âCum in me, right there. I want it deep, I want it to stay there. Please, please⊠Please, H.âÂ
The pleading was so fucking hot that he could have keeled over. This object of his affections getting his dick as deep as possible, pleading with him to cum in her cute little tummy and tightening her cunt over him like the idea of it was the best thing her body had ever fathomed⊠He was the luckiest sonofabitch that got to live. Feeling the silky, scorching walls of her cunt clenching around him like it was begging for the same thing her mouth was, he couldnât hold it back.Â
The broken groan left the manâs mouth while she hurriedly humped over him, Whimpering against his cheek, her mouth fell open as she felt each and every ribbon of cum heat her up, slicking up her insides with his orgasm. Her hand fell away and covered his as he felt her grinding get sloppy, her clit rubbing against the thatch of hair right above his cock. It was messy, sloppy, unpracticed, but so fucking good she felt like she could pass out. Repeating his name as she came, her nails scratched over his bicep, using his cock like a toy to work herself through the orgasm.Â
âThere you go, baby. Youâre so perfect.â He whispered, pulling her back and licking into her mouth. There was no denying that the man could kiss in any scenario, but when he was balls deep and she was full of his cum, his kisses were some of the hottest she had ever felt. In truth, she hadnât realized a kiss could be that hot until heâd done it the first time. She whined as he sucked over her tongue, keening into his mouth as her tired body started to slow her grinds and sat with him snug inside of her. Even with a taste of him, she wasnât properly done with him. âFuck- stay there. Keep my cock warm.â He muttered, stroking the messy hair from her cheeks with his fingers. His body was sticky with sweat and her arousal, his own mix leaking from her and onto the bed, but there was no rush to go anywhere.Â
âGod.â Y/N exhaled shakily, resting her head against his neck. Words escaped her as she tried not to get too excited again with the weak twitches of his prick she could feel.
âThatâs okay, but I prefer Harry.â The smirk was audible in his voice, but she didnât have the energy to roll her eyes. The large paw of a hand ran up and down her back, the heartbeat still felt in her ears. âIâll never get tired of that.â The second sentence was sincere. The man always did seem in awe after they finished having sex, like he couldnât believe heâd gotten to this point.Â
âMe either.â She muttered, keeping her eyes closed as she cuddled into him. He still had the scent of coffee on him, maybe a hint of cigarettes, but the comforting one outweighed the rest of them. Y/N hadnât had a man like him before but she knew now that he was exactly what sheâd been missing. Even if he had grease on his tee shirts, sometimes smelled like oil, and had a bit of a grumpy attitude- heâd always put her first. Heâd work with his hands to build up the world for her instead of buying it. He had the skill and follow through to do so. âI wanna do it again.âÂ
âChrist, woman. Iâve made a monster out of you, havenât I?â His tired chuckle made her grin against his throat, pecking over the hollow of it. âYouâre gonna regret that later, but mânot gonna say no.â Flipping her over to lay on her back, her eyes met his again as he smiled down at her. âCâmon, Mama. Tell me what you want me to do next.â
#jarofstyles#harry styles fanfiction#harry styles one shot#harry styles fanfic#harry styles smut#harry writing#harry styles imagine#harry drabble#harry styles blurb#harry styles writing#harry styles au#harry fanfic#harry styles fanfics#harry styles angst#harry styles fluff#older y/n#harry styles fic#harry smut
469 notes
·
View notes
Note
Happy Fall Season! đđđ»đđ»đ§đ»ââïž âŠ Three faced goddess continuation đđ»đđ»? God dammit shana i fucking loved this prompt, 2012 Tony is the only version that has rights and Iâve had such a problem with him ever since aou, but your writing took me back to when I actually loved his character
a continuations of 1
Rhodey heads to the smith, unsurprised to see a line of people outside of it, waiting for the man inside to succumb to his need to eat or sleep and pounce on him for whatever issue they believe needs his immediate attention. Peter is among them, the closest to an apprentice that exists, but he canât enter the forge without everyone else pushing in too, so he waits with all the rest of them.
When they see him coming, they groan, knowing their chances have been destroyed, except for Peter, who just looks relieved.
He remembers a time when Edward belonged to him alone. Edward exists because of him, after all, and needs must, but sometimes he canât help but resent that this is another piece that heâs had to share.
âWhen I walk back out, it better be to an empty hallway,â he says blandly.
He receives a chorus of, âYes, General,â and a jaunty wave from Peter before heâs opening the door and then shutting it firmly behind him.
In the beginning, the alchemy lab and the forge had occupied the same space, the outpost not yet big enough to have the rooms to spare. It had been quickly remedied once Rhodey had found about it, because the last thing any of them needed was losing him to an explosion of his own making, but he canât say heâs surprised to see a cauldron bubbling ominously in the center of the room. âYou have a lab for a reason.â
Surprised brown eyes snap up to meet his, and then thereâs that familiar grin that always causes tension to unspool from his spine, even when it really shouldnât. âWell, well, look what the cat dragged in. How goes the battle on the Eastern border?â
As if he doesnât know. âTheyâre retreating. Our soldiers are holding the line and it looks like theyâve given up attacking us on that front. For now.â
âSounds like something you should tell the king,â he says, frowning down into the cauldron as if itâs personally disappointed him.
Rhodey closes the distance between them, grabbing his chin and tilting his head to the side, frowning at the bruising mostly hidden by his hairline. âI am. But itâs a bit of wasted effort, considering the king is half the reason for their retreat.â
âJust half?â he pouts. âI really think that I deserve more credit-â
Rhodey kisses him to shut him up, a strategy that heâs been employing since they were teenagers, the whole reason necessitating Edward in the first place.
The second prince could not be scene dallying with someone so below him in station, the fact they were known to be friendly was a fluke of a broken wagon and much derision to all who heard of it. But Edward was no one, an educated fifth son of some nameless noble with a talent for metalwork, and no one cared if he kissed a commoner.
Then war had come knocking and a king could not do what needed to be done and so Edward had shifted from Rhodeyâs to the countryâs overnight.
Tony hums happily against his mouth and Rhodey pulls back rather than deepening it. Half the trick with was not letting him get distracted. âYou need to get some sleep. Have you slept at all since getting back from the battle?â
The deep bruises under his eyes already tells him the answer, but itâs still worth asking.
âNeed to figure this out,â he says, tilting his head to the cauldron. âItâs a coating for the blades to get them sharp enough to cut through armor. Not our armor, obviously, but other peopleâs.â
âA day,â he says, because Tony is needed everywhere at all times in all ways, and someone has to keep him from running himself into an early grave, and at the outpost, thatâs him. âJust a day at home. I know you miss it. Itâs been a while.â
Tonyâs eyes go distant and fond. âYes,â he agrees, and that one word has all the exhaustion that he wonât let show.
âYou disappear all the time, no one will question it,â he murmurs, âIâll make sure of it.â
âIâll go if you will,â he returns. âYou havenât been home in even longer than I have.â
âLess of a need,â he argues, and he should argue against this too, when itâs unnecessary and dangerous, but heâs tired too. âFine. Weâll need to sneak out to the woods if you donât want to get caught.â
Tony clearly hadnât expected him to agree that easily. âYou hate flying.â
He hates how much pain it puts Tony in, but since heâs flying either way to get home, it doesnât matter. âIâll deal.â
Tony kisses him again, writes down some notes, douses the cauldron, and then theyâre using the secret entrances that had actually been the whole point of building a lab near the forge. When theyâre far enough away, Tonyâs chest glows, the light and sparks spreading out from his chest to effulge his body and liquid gold and mercury sliding down his limbs. Rhodey has to close his eyes against the light, but Tonyâs arms around him are always welcome, even when they burn almost too hot to stand.
The Iron Mage flying to the castle is a common enough sight that it raises no alarm and the brightness of Tony in flight means no one can tell he has a passenger, seen as nothing more than their own personal shooting star.
Tony melts the iron shutters back with a wave of his hand, likely reforming it behind them with a more intricate pattern than theyâd been wrought with, because he always had such opinions about anything he hadnât crafted himself.
Heâs barely set Rhodey back onto his feet and folded the star back inside himself when thereâs the running of little feet coming straight for them. Rhodeyâs not surprised.
Sheâs always watching the stars, looking for her father.
Tony bends to pick up Morgan as she rounds the corner, barreling towards him with single minded intensity. âDaddy!â
âHey, buttercup,â he says, hoisting her into her arms and settling her on his hip. âMiss me?â
âYes,â she answers, wrapping her arms around Tonyâs neck in a hug. She turns her head to grin at him, Tonyâs eyes shining in her face. âHi Rhodey. I missed you too.â
âHi, Princess,â he says, leaning down to press a kiss to her forehead. She frees one arm from Tony to grab onto the front of his jacket, keeping him in place. He settled a hand on her back and that seems to satisfy her.
The door pushes open and Pepper is standing there, still with hair up and braided around a circlet and in a deep blue silk gown. âSomeone here is supposed to be asleep.â Â
Tony and Morganâs innocent faces are identical and equally unconvincing.
âItâs me, isnât it?â Rhodey asks.
âItâs all three of you, really,â she answers, striding forward. She squeezes his shoulder, then uses it as balance to push herself to her tip toes.
Tony bends to meet her in a kiss, chaste enough that Rhodey doesnât feel the need to pull away but long enough that he assumes Tonyâs sleep might end up experiencing a delay.
âI donât want to go bed,â Morgan says. âDaddyâs home.â
âIâll be here in the morning,â Tony says and Pepperâs face relaxes. âCome on, Iâll put you to bed myself, okay? And then you can tell me about all the new things you learned over breakfast.â
âIâm not tired,â she insists, but only waves at him when Tony pulls away to take her to her room.
Rhodey waves back, almost goes with them, but having the two of them there will just make her twice as riled up.
âI could have another, you know.â
He looks down at Pepper, blinking. âI thought â after the war?â
After the cave, after swallowing a star rather than being swallowed by it, Tony couldnât justify staying on the sidelines, couldnât justify only contributing to the war as Edward. Besides, being captured in the first place had shown him that he wasnât safe as Edward anyway, but even Tony couldnât justify taking to the battlefield without an heir, without a child of Stark blood to inherit, without a queen who could rule both while he fought and invented and in the event of his death.
Prince Gregory had been ten years older than Tony, heâd been the boy everyone knew would be king. Tony was just the spare, and not even one had on purpose. Itâs why heâd had the freedom to meet Rhodey in the first place, to take on the name Edward and poke and prod his way through universities and labs and harassing blacksmiths into teaching him a craft a prince was never supposed to know. Theyâd assumed his father would arrange his marriage to some foreign noble for political reasons and Tony would install her onto an estate and do what was necessary to add a couple kids to the royal line and that would be that, he would then be free to spend his time on pursuits he enjoyed and with the man he loved. He was just the second prince, after all, itâs not like what he did really mattered, and he and Prince Gregory had never gotten along anyway.
Lots of people hadnât gotten along with Prince Gregory, lots of people had thought his temper and his cruelty and several other attributes made him unsuitable as king. Maybe, on their own, they wouldnât have mattered much â Rhodey thought Prince Gregory was not so much worse than King Howard â but he was constantly compared to the brother ten years his junior and found lacking.
They never found out who was behind the attack that killed Tonyâs parents and brother. With their enemies sensing weakness and declaring war soon after, it was easy to pin the blame on them. But there were persistent rumors that itâd been someone, or several someones, that wanted Tony on the throne over his brother.
Rhodey doesnât know if itâs true. All he knows is that relief rippled through the country far heavier than mourning.
The relationship he and Tony had, the future theyâd mapped out, had been possible for a snubbed second prince and utterly impossible for a king. Tony had put off marriage for longer than he should have, but he couldnât forever, and his urge to get out and fight now that he could pressed down on him.
Pepper had been his friend first. Their friend first. A noble, but only barely, and utterly unsuitable for the title of queen according to her pedigree and also the only one Tony would agree to marry so the rest hadnât mattered.
If she were anyone else, he thinks he would have hated her. But Pepper had come to him after Tony had asked her and said, âI love him,â like throwing down a gauntlet.
Heâd known. Who couldnât help but love Tony, once they got to know him? And Pepper was beautiful and competent and trustworthy, could have Tonyâs children and lead his country and keep all his secrets. And Tony might be able to resist falling in love with Pepper when she was only his friend and confidant, but as his wife, the mother of his children, his queen? He would fall.
âI want whatâs best for him,â sheâd continued in what he thought was going to be the worst conversation of his life, âand thatâs me and you. He would never give you up. You know that. You should have a little more faith in him.â
âHe needs you,â heâd said quietly. What Tony needed is something he couldnât be, he wasnât a noble or a woman.
Pepper had lifted her chin in defiance, every inch the queen she was going to become. âHe needs us.â
That had been years ago. They made it work, awkwardly and painfully at first, but much smoother these days, warmer and easier. When the war ends, he thinks things might even be easy.
Tony and Pepper had needed to have a child and quickly, to secure the succession. Sheâd been pregnant within four months of their marriage and Princess Morganâs birth had been greeted with relief by the country. Still, more heirs are better, especially with Starks being thin on the ground, but Tony resisted the idea of having another child in the midst of war, another child that he might die on and abandon.
Which is what makes Pepperâs statement so confusing.
âI didnât mean right this second,â she says, lips turning up at the corners. âI know Iâm not exactly your type, but I certainly wouldnât mind the process myself. Morganâs yours, of course, but if you wanted â I wouldnât mind. Tony wouldnât either.â
He understands what sheâs offering and heâs shaking his head before sheâs even finished talking. âWe canât â theyâd know.â
âMaybe the next one will take after my genes,â she says. âGoddess knows Morganâs all her father.â
She is, so clearly Stark, from her eyes to her intelligence to her love of trouble. But thereâs no way a child of his could pass as a child Tonyâs, which is what any child of the queenâs would have to be. Even if they came out pale enough to pass as a Stark, which isnât any sort of risk they could take, it wouldnât be worth the risk of anyone finding out that a child in line for the throne was not of the Goddess blessed bloodline.
âTonyâs children are my children,â he says, and means it. Pepper and Tony had always been clear about that and it had been a relief, to not have to be so close and yet so far, to be able to love Morgan as his daughter even if it was nothing he could ever say out loud. âGo and help him with her. I know you have a lot to catch up on.â
Heâll go to his room, with the bed and comforts that heâs missed quiet a lot, and get the sleep that heâs also missed.
She sighs, squeezing his arm. âDonât wander. I get up early and Tony never sleeps through it.â
Tony will get up with her, and kiss her as she heads to the hall, then go down to his room and crawl into bed with him, still sleep warm, until he has to get up and put in an appearance as King Anthony.
Rhodey smiles and nudges her towards the hall. âGo on, your husband is waiting.â
âOur husband,â she corrects imperiously and doesnât move until he laughs and nods and repeats her words back to her.
#i actually think everyone's characterizations in aou onward were utter garbage lol#like i think tony gets shafted a lot because i love him but also they really just made everyone unlikable#the last marvel movie that was real to me was catws#damn this is so long#i'm just having a lot of fun with this au#asks#anon#prompt answers#prompts are closed#avengers
414 notes
·
View notes
Text
Unwind AU but how our world was in the pre-2020s because these kids deserve better
Connor: Delinquent, but not all that scary in truth. He just gets detention often enough, and plays a sport while being tall enough that other kids assume heâs strong so most kids leave his âgangâ be. The kids in his gang use this for protection, but itâs a pretty bullyable lot overall despite the numbers. Heâs left with a bad shoulder from overexertion, wonât say to anyone else how he got it, and everyone just makes up an edgy backstory for him.
Risa: Honor roll student who plays keyboard in band. In a wheelchair from a building collapse, but it wasnât a harvest camp in this universe, rather that the home she was placed in at the moment by the foster care system collapsed.
Hayden: President of the broadcasting club, which just means that he puts together the morning announcements. Still amazing with technology, but he would rather do things like romhacks on his own time and use school to get himself in front of the camera and mic!
Camus Comprix: Cameron Cailloux (spent hours finding a replacement last name, be grateful Cam) gave me kind of a hard time because he. Well. Only exists in the books from a technology we donât have and would never approve and even more uses of that technology that we donât have and would never approve. The closest thing I can think of to his multitude of skin tones is him having vitiligo, and the closest thing I can think of for a lab made person is⊠IVF but thatâs not even close to the same thing as what Cam is in the books. If anyone has ideas in the comments, Iâll edit and credit, but yeah heâs difficult. Photography club tho bc we canât stop making fun of this man calling him Kodak. I might cut him altogether.
Mason Micheal Starkey: Storking is basically just adoption with less steps in the book so in this AU he was adopted by a family that was willing to take care of him, but he was bullied by other kids for being adopted with being told his birth family found him unlovable, and started to internalize those insults and build up resentment toward the people who put him up for adoption even without knowing them. When school is out for the year, he goes to a summer camp to learn magic. Heâs much less bullied there, but itâs due to him using violence to get his way and not caring if heâs feared or respected as long as he gets to feel like heâs in control.
Levi: I am not touching most of his arc with a 50 foot pole because holy moly that was a lot of stereotyping. Leviâs family had to give him to the foster system after a layoff caused 10 kids to be too much to take care of. He played on the schoolâs baseball team before transferring out of his private Catholic school when put in the foster system, and now plays on the same team as Connor and is starting to question his beliefs now that he isnât only around people who believe in God.
Roland: Learned a lot of violent behavior from his stepfather without realizing before going to juvenile detention for a non-premeditated murder. Openly violent in an attempt to be seen as scary enough to listen too, and frequently manipulated by Mason, who tricks him into using this behavior to cow his own rivals into submission while Starkey doesnât have to go to detention for it.
Nelson: School resource officer, may he perish.
Argent Skinner: Self important hall monitor who sees himself as Connorâs arch nemesis as he tries to catch Connor in some mild mischief all the while missing how much of a pair of jerks Starkey and Roland are being.
Grace Skinner: On the chess club and CRUSHES in multiplayer math games when theyâre used in class. Sheâs in special ed, but thatâs not why people make fun of her, people make fun of her simply for being related to Argent. Argent has it doubly bad for actually being himself because nobody likes a persnickety snitch hall monitor. Her home computer has 4D chess with time travel installed, which Hayden will play against her on only to be terrified by her being just as good there too.
I didnât watch far enough into a video essay, thought the books sounded good and didnât realize they donât even hold up by 2006 standards, and then had to finish the series once I started it bc OCD is fun and nooooow weâre HERE. Apparently the author is on here, I blocked him.
#unwind dystology#Let me know if I forgot anybody#If you didnât read and donât engage critically with Unwind DNI#Might delete later#connor lassiter#Risa Ward#Levi Calder#Camus Comprix#roland taggart#Hayden upchurch#Mason Michael Starkey#Grace Skinner#Jasper t nelson#argent skinner
20 notes
·
View notes
Text
Wild Kratts Headcannon! (5) (Villain Edition)
Zach/Khris Cratt/Donita/Dabio/Gourmand
Villain: 5/5
Gaston Alexandre Gourmand
Age: 40
Gender: Male
Sexuality: Straight
Birthday: November 12th
Zodiac Sign: Scorpio
Height: 5' 9"
Weight: 170 lbs
Body Shape: Chubby, like not obese, but he is chubby
Favorite Color: Gray and Purple
Verts: Ambivert, mostly extrovert though
Phobia: Pistanthrophobia (Fear Of Being Vulnerable)
Hobbies: Cooking and baking, hunting, and model planes
Family and Relationships
His mother taught him how to cook, where he began to cook better than her and his grandmother, making his mother jealous and beginning to resent him because of it
His father are sexist, due to him being raised different, and he didn't like his son for cooking and force him to hunt, which he actually like it
He has a young sister, who is a golden child, but he doesn't really care, considering the fact he doesn't really think much about his family, but they do get credit to give him help with dream
He acts like a father to Zach and Khris, since they do cause more trouble than most of the villains, but he does care for them like son
He used to work for Donita as a chef and they bonded more, to the point she offered to go against the Kratt Crew
Out of the Kratt brothers, he likes Chris, not only because of Khris, but also, he enjoys being a dick to him, and also kidnaps him, mostly, due to Zach wanting to see him
He. Fears. Martin. Every time he kidnaps Chris for Zach, or always antagonizes him, Martin gives him a death stare that he fears, no matter how sweet Martin is, but he's too bold to say it, so he acts like he isn't scared
He and JZ are MORTAL ENEMIES! Both used to be in a chef competition, but he lost due to not putting enough love in the food, so he lost, making him hate JZ
Facts For Gourmand
Gourmand instinctively cleans messes in their own house as well as other peoples.
Gourmand is pretty good in salsa dancing, but no one knows about that.
Gourmand DESPISE Gordon Ramsay, and hated how Khris calls him "Chubby Ramsay", making his eye twitches.
Gourmand is very generous in a rather twisted way.
No lie, Gourmand ABSOLUTELY LOVES spicy food and can eat a ghost pepper without crying or dying.
Gourmand is overanalytical about the most random bullshit.
This dude can do FUCKING SICK knife tricks on a whim!
That's all for now! If you have any questions, please comment down!
9 notes
·
View notes
Text
@monstroso (separate post for the other ship)
Send me a ship for the ship bingo chart: Sally Boyle / Anton Verloc ( We Happy Few )
I feel like Iâm going to make some people mad with this one considering the general fandom discourse about these two, but I actually love these two and think that under different circumstances they could have had a much healthier relationship, and I think that it was less of an abusive relationship and more of a mutually toxic relationship.Â
Iâve talked about their relationship previously, so Iâm actually just going to copy back what I wrote before, since Iâm not sure I can say it any better than I already did, and then add a little more, so buckle up, folks! I have so many Thoughtsâą
In a lot of ways theyâre terrible for each other. Verloc is obsessed with his work and sometimes loses sight of the humanity of his subjects in his pursuit of scientific discovery. Sally always puts herself first, in every decision she ever makes, and has no qualms about using people to get what she wants/needs. They both want to be the smartest person in the room at all times, and that definitely causes conflicts.Â
However, they also really get each other on this deep intellectual level. They can keep up with each other in a way hardly anyone else can and that scientific discovery shit gets them turnt. Both of them have a tendency to dive into their work to an obsessive degree which works for them, because itâs mutual. Long hours at the lab, even talking about work when at home. They live and breath chemistry and have chemistry with each other because of that - not to mention the mutual attraction.Â
Thereâs a reason Sally stayed with him for as long as she did. In fact, the only reason she left was Gwen. If not for Gwen, she probably would have stayed, despite how mutually toxic their relationship had become. Itâs hard to say how much of the degradation of their relationship was their individual issues and how much of it was the increasing stress put on them by the state of Wellington Wells. With the Executive Committee, the General, the Doctors, and the Constabulary constantly breathing down their necks for the latest Joy solution, the stress must have been insane. Thereâs less and less room for fun banter and exciting discoveries. It all gradually becomes a race against the clock with their dwindling resources. When you already have issues in the relationship, that kind of stress diminishes what little room may have existed for working those issues out. And when neither of them have healthy ways of dealing with that stress, it makes sense that he would start to take it out on her. And it makes sense that she would start to resent him. And it makes sense that all the toxic aspects of their relationship would amplify ten fold.Â
But what if things had been different? What if theyâd had the space to work things out? What if they could learn to be a healthier couple? Or what if they even could have kept cruising along like they were at the start? I think they could have been a good couple, if things had been different, because they really did work together, and they really did understand each other, and they really did care about each other.
Itâs important to remember that much of what we hear about their relationship is from Sallyâs perspective and, as we know, Sally is an unreliable narrator. In fact, some of what she says about Verloc is actively contradicted by other sources in the game. Thereâs little things like Sally remarking how fashionable he was when they met and how she was just some innocent girl who got swept up by this dashing scientist⊠while an old edition of So Mod Magazine credits Sally for teaching him how to dress. Sally refers to Verloc as a psychopath, painting him as unfeeling and cold. Meanwhile, Verloc is out here pulling out Sallyâs old letters and re-reading them while downing martinis (as seen by the empty glasses and the old letters in the lab during Arthurâs act). We see from old notes around Haworth Labs that there was affection between them, even if they didnât have the healthiest relationship. But itâs easier for Sally to paint her ex as an emotionally abusive psychopath than to admit any degree of fault. (to be clear, Iâm not saying that it is a victimâs fault if they are abused, Iâm saying that this wasnât an instance of abuse to begin with)Â
I find the concept of a timeline where for some reason Sally stayed at Haworth Labs while having Gwen to be intriguing. Byng has a poor opinion of Verloc and implies that he would see a baby as a perfect test subject, but this is based on Byngâs perception of what happened between Verloc and Haworth, his brief interactions with Verloc over the years (Verloc primarily worked with Victoria, not the General), and the benefit of painting Verloc in such a light in that moment when heâs trying to convince Sally to send Gwen away to the mainland and be his safe-house girlfriend.Â
I imagine Verloc would rather see Gwen as a mild curiosity, but mostly an inconvenience. She would very much be âSallyâs daughterâ kept out of sight and out of mind. That is, until Gwen starts showing real promise in regard to science as she grows up a little (in a scenario where Wellington Wells doesnât collapse), in which case it may become âOUR daughterâ so he can take credit for her smarts and train her up as a scientist. Fresh perspective and ideas? In this  economy?? Either that, or he still wouldnât acknowledge her as his daughter, but would take a more proactive role in her education at least. But thatâs all AU conjecture rather than the canon.Â
Look I could talk about these two for ages, so Iâm going to close up here before this gets any longer than it is, but thanks so much for sending this ship in! I really need to write and draw more content for these two because they are so fascinating and underdiscussed.
#hnnngggg I could write so much more on these two but this post is getting too long#we happy few#whf#anton verloc#sally boyle#[sketchbook]#they're just two messed up people in a messed up place having a messy relationship and i love them
20 notes
·
View notes
Text
i just drove 5 hours back to school alone and thought of this stupid au while listening to all of my liked songs on shuffle. here's my style gen z celebrity au:
-Stan Marsh: 23, cis man, bi
-Kyle Broflovski: 24, trans man, gay
-Stan's music has the same vibe as the neighbourhood, tv girl, alex g, and some front bottoms sprinkled in. his style is super inconsistent and he can never decide what he wants his "sound" to be
-Kyle's music has the same vibe as phoebe bridgers, boygenius, taylor swift's more acoustic stuff, and some gracie abrams. he has a really soft pretty voice but he low-key whisper sings sometimes which causes some people to discredit his vocal talent
-they are the messiest couple. no one can ever tell if they're together or not. there's a twitter account "are stan and kyle broken up rn?" and half of the daily updates are "we have no idea."
-stan hears kyle's voice for the first time when he's featured on some mainstream rapper's song (think lovin me by kid cudi ft phoebe bridgers) and he decides he needs him to sing backup vocals on one of his songs immediately right now
-but stan is a super pretentious and kind of dickish guy and wants him to feature on the track with no credit. kyle is also pretentious but in a different way and values his art too much and he says no
-stan has an ego but is not above begging. kyle comes storming into the studio when he's mixing one day and tells him to please leave he and his manager the fuck alone. stan falls in love right there and asks him to go to dinner with him
-kyle tells him he has a bf, and stan says "ok he can come too." kyle for some reason is super into that, and agrees only if stan will give him credit on the song
-kyle has kind of a taylor swift arc early in his career where people much older than him take advantage of him romantically. he's dating a 36 year old movie star when he first meets stan
-stan is the first one to tell kyle that men in their thirties preying on him when he was 19 was super gross and wrong
-after they hang out for the first time kyle breaks up with said movie star immediatelyÂ
-they are so enamored with each other so quick it gives everyone whiplash
-stan fell first but kyle def fell harder
-kyle keeps pretty private on social media but stan loves posting pics of him on his instagram
-stan is sort of grungy (dresses like kurt cobain, pete davidson, kind of looks stupid all the time) and kyle dresses more indie and put together (he also has a septum piercing)
-both of their fanbases hate the fact that they're dating. a lot of stan's fans think kyle is too stuck up for him and kyle's fans think stan is just gross (he is)
-its also this huge debate between the fandoms on who made who famous (it was low-key kyle boosting stan's career)
-they release a lot of duets together. they're all under stan's label and every time they fight and break up stan takes them off of streaming services
-they are both so petty and melodramatic and it makes everything so much more entertaining for the rest of the world
-they will help each other write break up songs about the other
-stan comes from a really broken family and has a lot of mommy AND daddy issues. becoming famous was really a sort of right place at the right time thing. kyle is a nepo baby and stan resents that so much even though he never admits it
-everyone has lost count, but for the record they have broken up and gotten back together 27 times
-they're both just unstable and fucked up people who refuse to go to therapy and when they're together they bond over that, but when they get into a fight they use it against each other
-one of the times they "break up" kyle sleeps with bo burnham. pics come out of bo leaving his apartment. its sort of a ross and rachel debate of whether or not they were actually broken up and single
-stan famously punches bo burnham in the face at a party. kyle takes him back immediatelyÂ
-but not before stan drops a song calling kyle a cheater (pretty much this). when he's asked about it in an interview kyle is petty af and says "it's obvious he wrote that one all by himself! :)"
-one time the paparazzi find randy outside of a liquor store and ask what he thinks of kyle. his reply is "who?" and people think he's being petty, but he genuinely forgets who he is. the video goes viral
-kyle thinks this is super funny and posts the video on his instagram feed
-stan isnt that close with either of his parents but he sends them both a check every month so he knows that they're financially stable
-he and his sister grew up in low-income housing (with their mom) and their grandparents house (with their dad)
-because of this stan gets really anxious about money even though he has plenty now. kyle grew up in Beverly Hills and was super wealthy and privileged. he and stan fight about money a lot
-kyle gets stans name tatted on his ass cheek. stan posts a super zoomed-in picture on his instagram story (they break up again 2 days later)
#south park#sp stan#stan marsh#sp kyle#sp style#style headcanon#south park fic#south park au#gen z celeb au
7 notes
·
View notes
Note
Do you have any headcannons for what will happen if/when the rest of the council finds out that Sophie is her daughter, how do you think that will change how they treat Sophie? Also do you think any of them already now? I'm really excited to what will happen if it is revealed in book 10 or 9!
Yet another thing I think about All the Freaking Time
First off, I'm like 96.24% sure that Bronte already knows
When he put all the bullet points together he was really upset with Oralie at first, but as time went on, he began to understand why she'd done it
He found out right after Sophie did when he found Oralie crying in her room.
And even though he's still not quite sure how he feels about it, he'll defend her secret
Now onto when the others find out:
I have several ideas for how it might happen, but ultimately I think that eventually, Oralie will have to admit it to save Sophie's life or something like that
OR the Neverseen will find out and reveal it to cause chaos in the Council
When the news is revealed, the other Councillors are stunned into silence.
Oralie is Sophie's mom? Oralie, who can't lie to save her life, kept a massive secret for over fifteen years? Oralie, whose Councillor position was so incredibly important to her, risked it all to help a rebel group in a very illegal project? Oralie, whom everyone viewed as a delicate, quiet beauty, is more dangerous than the rest of them combined?
But after the shock wore off, they were mad.
Some of them had been around when the Pyrokinesis incident with Fintan occurred, but this was completely different.
Of course, they immediately kick her off the Council. She'd both assisted a rebel group and had a child, which was the biggest scandal in centuries.
Their opinions about Sophie after the news comes out roughly coincide with their opinions about Oralie.
For example, Alina, who never liked Oralie, becomes even more resentful towards Sophie now that she knows her origins.
But people like Bronte, and probably Terik, become even more protective of Sophie.
Because the Council is, in general, not just angry, they're betrayed, their punishments for her are more severe than they otherwise would have been.
They stop thinking of her as a coworker and begin thinking of her as a threat, and even after everything has simmered down, a lot of them never speak to her again
To Oralie's credit, she stood her ground when everyone else was against her, and calmly defended her actions.
I also think that her involvement with Kenric will probably also be a part of the Tribunal
Maybe that's how more of Kenric's involvement in the series (with Prentice, Elysian, etc.) will be revealed
TONS of people we know from the series will likely be witnesses one way or another
Mr. Forkle, Tiergan, Prentice, etc.
Sophie will probably also have to witness
She'll have to decide whether to stand for her or against her
It'll be a tough decision, but I think she'll ultimately stand for her
Maybe that will be what finally ameliorates their relationship
I can't wait for those scenes, they're probably going to be super dramatic and angsty. I mean, there's no way it's not revealed to the public in the series, right? There's been so much foreshadowing with the whole "knowing your parents' identities could topple the world" thing. Ooh, it's going to be so dramatic, I'm so excited!
#thanks for the ask!#anonymous#kotlc#kotlc theories#kotlc analysis#kotlc oralie#councillor oralie#kotlc council#this was a really fun one :)#I think about this all the time#ugh i can't wait for that scene#especially if Fintan is Sophie's father#that'll make it all the more dramatic#see i love oralie#but i also love seeing her suffer#>:)
38 notes
·
View notes
Text
FusionFall Headcanons: Jack OâLantern
While Jack might not make an in-game appearance, itâs highly likely that the Joke-o-Lantern monsters are a reference to him. Since I mention him in the post covering them, I find it only fair to discuss Jack himself as well. Â
To recap, as mentioned in the Joke-o-Lantern post, theyâve based themselves on Jack and his prankster habits. The similarities between them have caused a lot of rumors speculating Jackâs return to the surface-world and his possible collusion with Fuse. These rumors are false, but Jack wonât do much to stop them since they donât heavily affect his life in a direct way, he knows he canât stop them, and he also actually gets a bit of a sick satisfaction that heâs that prominent in peopleâs minds for them to automatically assume heâs involved.Â
All that being said though, Jack still hates that such rumors exist period. Heâll take credit for his own handiwork with glee, but he despises being accused of something he didnât do. This is due to how he died, the people of Endsville tricking their queen into having him executed. If someone were to accuse him of some false wrongdoing to his face, Jack would only be able to keep a cool head for a little while before showing his ire.
As to his actual feelings on the war and Fuse, his mindset is similar to that of many other Underworlders: No, they donât want to see Earth fall, but they donât really see a reason to get involved. The Underworld is tied to Earth, but itâs still its own, separate realm. They donât have to worry about the war reaching them--at least not until the situation turns hopeless--and many Underworlders would rather use the war to their own advantage by creating deals with those fighting in it or simply enjoying the chaos. Jack isnât a soldier and the fighting isnât anywhere near him to begin with. Heâd rather just sit back and watch to see which poor sap gets themselves mauled on the battlefield next. Thereâs a line I gave him in a oneshot that I think fits pretty well, âI prefer a solo act... and the end of the world isnât exactly what Iâd call a punchline.â He might be cruel and resentful toward people in general for what happened to him, but heâd never work for Fuse to destroy his own planet.
If Jack ever did feel the need to get involved in the war though, Fuseâs army better watch out, because this man has never known when to quit. His constant pranks got him killed; he held a grudge against both Grim and society for centuries; and he never stopped pranking others, even laughing when some demons attacked him for it. If he sets his mind on coming after someone, heâs coming after him wholeheartedly.Â
Despite his obsession with pranks and selfish demeanor keeping him to his own business, Jack is actually incredibly knowledgeable about the affairs of the Underworld. We see this in the show, as he has no trouble using Grimâs scythe to summon spirits for his army. When performing pranks, his sneaking around to set them up means that he overhears a lot of information. He also will sometimes study the targets of his tricks, so he picks up on their habits and can time when their guard is lowered the most. Whether or not he cares to remember anything he learned is another issue, but you might be surprised by what he knows. Â
While Jack can fit in among the wide assortment of Underworlders, not too many of them care for his endless pranks any more than the people of Endsville did. Because of this, there's still the small chance he might have a number of acquaintances or drinking buddies, but not much in the friend department. If he did, he still wouldnât spare anyone close to him from his pranks: Theyâd likely just be less cruel, but more frequent. Also, he has no filter.Â
Do not make jokes about his head, especially if youâre not close to him. He can do it: Not you. Â
While itâs really just the knight that killed him that Jack fears, others can make him nervous and/or stir up the worst of his emotions. Similarly, his grudge toward Grim can extend to any nanos of the reaper if, on the rare chance, he happens to meet them. Heâs more likely to prank or act snarky with them, even though he knows that they have little to do with Grim himself. Â
8 notes
·
View notes
Photo
AMBITION Season 4 â« âResolutionâ [ 4.07 ]
CREATED BY Esther (waterstribe) & Maggie (quincywillows) || Official Page || AO3
NEW YEAR, SPILLED TEA â Riley wrangles the whole gang together by hosting the very first holiday celebration at their apartment. New opportunities and familiar faces prompt potential big moves. With all the unsaid words on the mind and unresolved tension in the air, the Times Square Ball isnât the only thing dropping on New Yearâs Eve.
85 Minutes (48K words) || No content warnings apply.
[ â âTis The Damn Season ] [ S4 Synopsis ] [ Oh, Iâm Living In A Movie Scene â ]
( Follow along with the music on Spotify here! )
RECAP
Over a series of shots from Charlieâs âLead Me With Your Lightâ church performance, mainly the entire group jumping up to clap along and cheer him on:
Nigel, voiceover: Previously, on AMBITIONâŠ
The ensemble made their way back to Manhattan for the holidays, resulting in many a happy reunion⊠and the occasional crossed wire. Isa couldnât seem to balance the push away from Maya with the pull of Farkle, opting to avoid it all entirely and throw themselves into opportunities provided by their professor. But overly friendly mentorship quickly proves itself hollow and fake, and Isa found comfort in the only person they thought might understand -- even if they never envisioned theyâd be at the place to do so.
Isa: I just had a weird⊠I really need to talk about something. If thatâs okay.
Zachary: Iâm all ears. Whatâs going on?
Even that breakthrough couldnât have prepared Isa for a bigger surprise, though, when Farkleâs boyfriend Jordan made an unexpected trip to come join him in New York. That was a jaw-dropper -- particularly since Isa didnât even know Farkle had one. The things you miss when youâre avoiding peopleâŠ
At the same time, Riley organized a gift exchange that brought some interesting dynamics to the forefront. Though some swaps caused genuine joy and connection -- like a thoughtfully utilized Chubbies receipt pad -- others found the effort a struggle. This included Nigel, who is still grappling with the guilt of talking poorly about Riley about her back and is trying everything to make up for it now that heâs come out on the other side.
Nigel: Youâre one of a kind, Riley, and I am very, very lucky to be your friend. Iâm trying not to take that for granted. Thank you for letting me into your world.
Meanwhile, a minesweeper board of unfolding developments keeps all the ensemble in suspense. Jade is lingering on a job prospect away from Anya Kelly, but that would launch her all the way across the country; resentment brews within the group towards Farkleâs new beau. Occasionally, they canât avoid the explosion, like Josh discovering his name had been unceremoniously dropped from the credits of Mayaâs latest hit, âLolliPop.â
Or that no matter what, regardless of how much we will it, things rarely stay the same as we left them.
Charlie: Thereâs actually one more thing that I --
Zay: Charlie, this is Vanessa. My classmate at Turner. [ a beat ] And my girlfriend.
In the midst of it all, the march time goes on -- against ailing health, against prime opportunities, towards whatever it is that awaits around the corner. The only way to discover it is to let the clock tick onâŠ
Oh, and Jack and Eric got engaged.
Eric: Will you marry me, Jackie?Â
Jack: Yeah. Yes, Eric, now get up so you can kiss me.
Off the joy of their embrace, starting us off on a high note --
End of recap.
Over black:
A gentle tick, tick, tick bleeds into the soundscape. Is it a metronome, the shortening of a fuse, the last seconds of the year ticking down to nothing? Whoâs to say⊠perhaps weâll find out⊠as the alt rock opening track floats in, setting the mid-winter scene and turning the tick into a backbeatâŠ
EXT. NEW YORK STREETS - DAY
Song Cue â« âȘ âA Jagged Gorgeous Winterâ as performed by The Main Drag || Performed by AMBITION Ensemble
This opening montage slots neatly in the tradition of our cast vocals creating the mood without outright performing, allowing for an energetic entry into the midpoint of the season. The vocals are seamlessly passed amongst our main ensemble, giving each cast member a solo line or two that flows back into their skilled harmony. Their voices naturally work together, regardless of what time has passedâŠ
Even if the characters donât share that same ease these days. Lots of things remain up in the air, many sentiments left unspoken and feelings left to linger. The year is nearly over, New Yearâs Eve upon us, and the first year out of high school is half over.
Who knows what waits over the horizon on the other side?
As we cut away from the seasonal hustle and bustle of the Manhattan streets, zeroing in --
INT. HART APARTMENT - MAYAâS BEDROOM - DAY
When the first verse kicks off around 40 seconds in, MAYA HART throws open the curtains to her bedroom and lets in the light. Sheâs in a good mood in spite of the bleak grey of December, and itâs not hard to see why -- on her laptop screen on her bed, her release of âLolliPopâ continues to garner decent numbers for a relatively unknown artist.
On her phone, Justin and Melissa are messaging her in the group chat, discussing a music video to go with it once sheâs back in Los Angeles -- along with a breakout EP. Maya grins to herself.
Everything according to plan. She goes to her vanity and starts to touch-up her makeup for the day, opening the side mirror that doubles as a cabinet --
INT. JACK AND ERICâS PLACE - BATHROOM - DAY
Just as a medicine cabinet slams closed, revealing JOSH MATTHEWS looking at himself in the bathroom mirror. To be frank, heâs looked better, and thatâs saying something. Bags under his eyes; the shadows of stubble starting to creep back in. He doesnât have any big release to be all aglow about after all. He doesnât have a credit to his name -- literally.
Still, the show must go on. He glances at his phone on the counter, where a text message beckons him to action. He takes a deep breath and pulls a beanie on over his unkempt hair, exiting the bathroom.
INT. JACK AND ERICâS PLACE - HALLWAY - DAY
He makes his way from the hall bathroom and back to the guest bedroom -- the one Lucas uses when heâs there -- while the camera continues to pan past him, heading to another familiar roomâŠ
INT. JACK AND ERICâS PLACE - ISAâS BEDROOM - DAY
ISA DE LA CRUZ is still in bed, in a similar funk as Josh. Though their malaise is thanks to the other Los Angeles homecomer -- theyâre flipping through old pictures of them and Farkle on their phone. When things felt easy; when the smiles on their faces felt genuine even in spite of all the bullshit either of them were dealing with at the time (and they were always dealing with something).
Before Farkle had a boyfriend. Before he had a partner who would fly all the way to New York to surprise him, when Isa couldnât even muster the courage to really talk to him until it was too late.
Black ice and hidden lustâŠ
What a way to end the year. Isa frowns, tossing their phone down and pulling the blankets over their head.
INT. MINKUS HOME - FARKLEâS BEDROOM - DAY
FARKLE MINKUS is back in his bedroom, finishing getting ready and buttoning up his cardigan. He looks out the window to the brilliant view of the city from the penthouse apartment, wistful fondness taking over his features. Heâs having a decent time in L.A., all things considered, but when he gets to see this city again⊠sometimes itâs hard to remember why he ever thought about leaving.
Well, JORDAN NELSON wonât let him forget the alternative if he can help it. He appears in frame behind Farkle and surprises him, playfully jostling his shoulders before hugging him around the shoulders. A nice, secure hold, keeping him in place⊠Farkle smiles, looking over his shoulder to accept a kiss.
INT. BABINEAUX HOME - ZAYâS BEDROOM - DAY
Although ZAY BABINEAUX could theoretically be doing the same with his partner, heâs not. Heâs alone this morning, and instead of talking to Vanessa, heâs stressing about someone else. He huffs impatiently to himself as he lays on his bed on his phone, open on the same thread and rewriting a message again and again.
âcatholic demon.â Charlie.
Although the message thread seems fine -- nothing weird about it to report, most of their texts last exchanged being about the secret snowflake exchange and looking forward to seeing each other then -- Zay is obviously not happy with it. As we watch him draft texts and not send them, it becomes obvious why pretty quickly.
âI was gonna tell u abt Vanessa. I didnât mean for you to find out likeâ
No. Not right. He tries again.
âIâm sorry, there wasnât really a better time to tell you. I didnât want you to learn it like that. Itâs not that Iâ
Still not right. None of it feels right. It all feels so stilted, and awkward, and exactly how he doesnât want things to feel between them. And then itâs frustrating, because why does Zay even feel the need to explain himself? He doesnât owe Charlie anything. Itâs not like Charlie didnât have other relations when he was away -- fuck, Zay basically told him to. Why is he even stressing about this?
âI was gonna say sorry but i donât think i have to be sorry. we both knew this could happen. Maybe if you hadnât been gone soâ
Shit. Itâs all shit. Zay doesnât know what to write, because he doesnât fucking know what he wants to even say. Or rather, what he should say, now that theyâre like this. Now that things arenât like they used to be.
Maybe there isnât anything to say. All he can do is keep on, hold his ground, and do his best to maintain the things that matter most. He can stay the course and move on like he intends -- like he is -- and still have Charlie in his life. That was always the plan. That theyâd still have each other.
So perhaps all there is to do is forget it happened, and keep moving forward.
âhey, still wanna catch up and hear abt the euro adventures. you free this week?â
INT. GARDNER HOME - CHARLIEâS BEDROOM - DAY
The text comes through, but CHARLIE GARDNER doesnât see it right away. Thatâs because his phone is on his bed, and heâs at his computer on his desk. Heâs deeply focused on the task at hand -- scouring apartment listings. Now that the holidays have passed and the new year is right around the corner, heâs got plenty to distract him while he prepares for his delayed start.
The gap year is dwindling fast, and the real world is waiting for him to catch up.
INT. NYU APARTMENT - DAY
RILEY MATTHEWS is equally distracted, in full-on planner mode. Sheâs on the phone as she paces the living room, two simultaneous projects keeping her attention at once -- polling and prospects for Jackâs election campaign, and party details for a New Yearâs gathering. Sheâs so consumed with both organizational activities, her Ghost: The Musical libretto is long forgotten slung over the arm of the couch.
She does pause her work long enough to say goodbye to LUCAS JAMES FRIAR, who comes breezing out of her room in a brisk path to the door. Heâs on his way to work, having been at the new job with Evelyn Rand for about a week now. Heâs done his best to dress the part, sporting one of the nicest button downs he owns and a professional-looking pair of brown pants it looks like he may have borrowed from Jack.
Riley pulls the phone down from her ear momentarily to give him a warm smile and sweet kiss, wishing him luck and a good day. Lucas slings his lanyard around his neck and heads out, leaving Riley to her many different forms of business.
On her laptop screen, we can see a different email is up on her account -- her confirmed course schedule for next semester at NYU. Though itâs hardly, far from, her focus.
INT. CHEY APARTMENT - NIGELâS BEDROOM - DAY
The same can be said for NIGEL CHEY, who has all but completely avoided looking at his course schedule. He doesnât feel much desire to, and heâs got more interesting things to immerse himself in instead. Right now, thatâs the Shakespeare Discord chat Chai invited him to join. Itâs a lively bunch of folks, peers seemingly much more his speed, and heâs smiling as he takes a break from organizing his bookshelf to read the conversation. Right now, theyâre having a heated debate about the role of secrecy and deception in Romeo & Juliet.
Yeah, definitely his kind of people. Nigel finishes putting one of his books back on the shelf -- his worn copy of Hamlet -- then settles on the floor against his shelf to dive into the conversation, starting to type a response of his own.
As we pan rightward, through the wallâŠ
INT. BEAMON HOME - JADEâS BEDROOM - DAY
We slide into another bedroom, where JADE BEAMON is pacing the floor. She has a notebook in hand and is muttering to herself under her breath -- practicing responses to interview questions. The header line of her notebook page reads âPinhead Threads Talking Points.â
She seems nervous about the impending interview, but excited too. Thereâs a spark back in her eyes that had long since faded while at Anya Kellyâs.
INT. YINDRAâS BEDROOM - DAY
The same excitement should be spurred from the email we see on Yindraâs phone, from the Haunt agent Reese Dalton King. It notes that he does have a few projects he thinks she might be a good fit for, and heâs working on discussing with the agency. No official word yet, but he hopes to have some promising news for her very soon. Then, they can talk details.
And yet, YINDRA AMINO doesnât seem enthused as she skims the email. Once the initial rush of hearing back at all wears off, a certain familiar melancholy sinks in. Yes, the idea of promising news seems great⊠but how long has she been waiting for that in the last few months? How long has âhopes toâ turned into a big, fat nothing?
She canât get her hopes up. Not again. She isnât sure she has any left to raise.
So for now, she hides. She shuts her laptop, sending the screen to black again as the final guitar winds down.
Cue title sequence.
INT. HART APARTMENT - DAY
Maya emerges from her room, greeting KATY HART with enthusiasm as she comes to join her in the kitchen. She offers to brew them both some peppermint tea. Katy isnât going to say no, slightly amused at her daughterâs buoyant attitude.
Katy: Youâve never been much of a morning person, so itâs just a bit funny. Though I sure can understand why.
Maya smiles knowingly. How could she not be in a great mood, when everything is going so well? Katy asks how the team in Los Angeles is feeling about it, which Maya can only report good news.
Well⊠not only. She does pause for a moment.
Maya: I havenât heard back from Josh, though.
Katy: Josh?
Maya: The producer. Of the song. I texted him after it dropped, you know, to commiserate, but he never responded.
Katy: You havenât mentioned him before. I thought Justin and Melissa were your team?
Maya: They are. Josh is -- itâs kind of complicated, but heâs their junior producer. So he like, produces, but heâs also basically an assistant.
Katy: Oh, I see.
Maya: But he was the one who helped me craft this song. We did it over Thanksgiving. Justin and Melissa helped me polish it up before release, obviously, but it was definitely a collab between the two of us. Thatâs why I thought heâd beâŠ
Excited? Keen to do more, which Maya is surprised she kind of wants too? At least a little bit grateful, since she finally got his name on the map?
But whatever. Heâs probably busy, or if not, just being moody like heâs already proven he can be. Maya shrugs, claiming the song is a success either way. She tells her mom about how Justin and Melissa are already workshopping music video concept ideas, and that they want to work on the EP as soon as sheâs back. So she wants to dedicate this last week and some change while here to getting the creative juices flowing and writing some strong material. She wants to be able to hand Justin and Melissa a stack full of knockouts when she gets back.
For that, she wants some of Katyâs wisdom. She already has pop excellence on her resume, given the success of her first two singles, but she isnât sure what direction she should go next. She wants to prove that sheâs well-rounded -- maybe a Broadway or vocal cover to finish off the set, but she also wants to show off her songwriting range. She doesnât want to be an EP full of one-hit wonders. Whatever she manages to accomplish with this first project, she wants it to be a stepping stone -- or better, a spring board -- to the next big thing.
Katy thinks on that, claiming that she has little doubt Maya will be able to show off an impressive range. But if she wants to do that, sheâll want to deliver a range of concepts. The best artists, in her opinion, can fit any mood and master every emotion. Being boppy is great, sure, but it isnât what usually catapults you to success. For every ten âFridays,â thereâs a âdriverâs licenseâ that totally dominates the cultural landscape. For each of Taylor Swiftâs âShake It Offâ and âLook What You Made Me Do,â thereâs a âDear Johnâ or âAll Too Well.â
Basically, if Maya wants to round out her portfolio, she might want to try digging into the tougher emotions that roil our hearts. Emotional anthems are as essential to stardom as a viral pop banger. Thatâs where the true story -- and true impressions -- lay hidden for us to discover.
Maya contemplates that, thoughtful while she gets the kettle going.
INT. BEAMON HOME - JADEâS BEDROOM - DAY
Jade is having her video interview with a couple of the designers from Pinhead Threads, and based on the easy rapport and smile on her face, it seems to be going well. Even though sheâs nervous, she does a great job of hiding it, coming off composed, competent, and personable.
The only thing that would give her away is a fidget that the interviewers canât see -- underneath the desk, sheâs turning the Ophelia pin Nigel gave her during the summer over and over in her fingers.
INT. SCHOOL BOARD OFFICES - DAY
Sheâs not the only one a bit on edge. Lucas is fidgeting too, anxiously tapping his fingers against the mouse of his computer set-up. Heâs officially been working as Evelynâs assistant for a week or so, all fitted with his own cubicle and everything.
Admittedly, he feels somewhat out of place considering this place isnât dripping in diner grease or techie wood shavings. But now that heâs been there for a week, it feels like the training wheels are off, and heâs got to act like heâs got it all figured out lest everyone else realize he should be evicted immediately. Itâs a good opportunity, and he doesnât want to mess it up.
So when EVELYN RAND walks through the doors, greeting the other staffers with a bright smile as she enters, Lucas is on his feet in an instant. He comes to join her and awkwardly accepts her greeting, launching into business as promptly as possible as he falls into step beside her on the way to her office.
Lucas: You have the 9:30 with Hoffman, and then the standing board check-in at 10:30. Itâll be virtual this morning, since Langleyâs kids are home sick.
Evelyn: Thatâs right, thatâs right. The flu is nasty this year, or so Iâve heard. [ eyeing him ] You gotten your flu shot yet?
Lucas: If I say no, am I fired?
Evelyn: No, provided you go get it during your lunch break. Thereâs a CVS down the block thatâs administering them. In my office, we prioritize our health.
Thatâll be tough for Lucas, but heâll try his best. He continues with running through morning updates, handing her a folder with information sheâll need to review for an afternoon meeting.
Lucas: I also went ahead and printed out your itinerary for the week, and made some relevant notes. The highlight on Bingleyâs Wednesday call is because itâs pending cancellation.
Evelyn: Big surprise. Youâll learn quick about Bingley -- heâs never consistent. And did you get the Parson --
Lucas: The Parson project proposal, yes. I compiled the memos and briefing on it together in that folder, blue paper clip, so you could refresh on it before the call.
Evelyn: Great. Thank you. What did you think?
Lucas: ⊠maâam?
Evelyn: Of the project proposal? I presume if you took all that time to compile it, you mustâve skimmed through the notes.
True enough -- he canât help himself, heâs nosy. Lucas hesitates, not sure if sheâs seriously asking his opinion or not⊠but he sticks with honesty, figuring thatâll do him the most good in the long run.
Lucas: It seems long-winded. They claim their objective is to add support for the lower-income student population, but funneling it through all these hoops seems like a convoluted way to garner attention without making a difference. If they want to actually help poor kids, they should just give them the money.
Direct, and a bit naive perhaps, but a fair perspective nonetheless. Evelyn processes that, humming thoughtfully, then dismisses Lucas back to his desk as she finishes the short walk to her office. Lucas hovers uncertainly for a moment, not sure if he should just leave it there⊠but when he turns to go Evelyn pops out of her office again, causing him to whip around when she calls after him.
Evelyn: Lucas?
Lucas: Um, yeah? Yes?
She holds him in suspense for a moment⊠then she offers him a smile.
Evelyn: Keep up the good work.
Lucas manages a light smile, taking any reassurance he can get. Once she disappears back into her office, he exhales a deep breath, stretching out his hands to keep from clenching them nervously as he shuffles back to his desk.
INT. GARDNER HOME - KITCHEN - DAY
Charlie descends from upstairs and enters the kitchen, finding ELEANOR GARDNER exactly where he hoped he would. Sheâs currently in church-aid mode, expertly assembling baked good care packages to give out to the needy during a New Year charity drive theyâre putting together.
He asks if she has a second to chat, which she grants him after an unnatural beat of awkwardness. Although sheâs not really acting any differently towards him, thereâs definitely an uncertainty to their dynamic that wasnât there before. One that makes Charlie anxious, but he isnât sure how to address it, so for now he chooses to move forward as if he canât sense it.
Instead, he offers his most endearing prodigal son smile as he hands over a sheet of paper for her to review.
Charlie: I thought youâd like to take a look at the apartment Iâm going to rent. Since the family is helping pay for it, I figured you might like some input. I think this one is fairly priced, though -- I should be able to cover it myself once I get a job, pending roommates -- and itâs pretty centrally located. Near a lot of universities, but not too far from here either. So once classes start --
Eleanor finishes skimming the document heâs put together, finally mentally catching up.
Eleanor: [ with surprise ] Youâre moving out?
Charlie: ⊠yes? [ a beat ] I talked to dad about it. He said he mentioned it to you, that you talked it over. Thatâs why -- thatâs why the family is funding it. For a bit. While I make the transition, get school figured out and stuff.
And perhaps he did. Perhaps Ambrose did tell her, and for whatever reason, it doesnât seem to have stuck in Eleanorâs mind.
Eleanor: Oh.Â
Rosie: [ from the living room ] Does this mean Iâm finally getting the balcony room?
Charlie: [ over his shoulder to her ] Keep dreaming, rugrat!
ROSIE GARDNER sneers at him, turning back to her phone. When Charlie focuses back on his mother, she still seems a few steps behind, staring at the page heâs compiled for her. Heâs clearly done his research, thought things through. Heâs handling this exactly as a respectable, responsible young man should.
And yet, she doesnât seem nearly as proud as she usually is.
Eleanor: You know you donât have to go. Not when youâve just gotten back and have so much stuff to figure out. I certainly wouldnât force you out on your own.
Charlie, diplomatic: No, of course. I know that. I just think⊠itâs good for me to be out on my own. You know? Keep up some of that independence I built on the trip. Take some of the burden off you and dad, too, get you closer to empty nesting and everything. But Iâm not going far -- youâll still see plenty of me, I promise.
Eleanor: Right⊠right, of course.
Eleanor manages a smile, well-rehearsed. Charlie mirrors it, but something about the moment still leaves him uneasy.
He knows his family well enough to know when a smile isnât authentic.
INT. JACK AND ERICâS PLACE - DAY
The smiles are far more genuine at Jack and Ericâs, where Josh is staying in the spare room while heâs in the city for the New Year. Heâs set aside his melancholy about his career and the Maya snub long enough to enthusiastically greet ANDREW HALL when he shows up at the door, giving him a tight embrace and welcoming him into the apartment. Heâs excited to get to show him his neck of the woods for a few days, since Andrew has shown him all over Los Angeles.
Andrew seems pumped to be there too -- especially when he tells him all the things he wants to do on New Yearâs Eve. Theyâll be seeing the ball drop chaos, obviously, but heâs lined up a sick list of nightlife he wants to hit up too. He trolled the interwebs for all the best underground gems. Theyâre going to ring in 2022 right!
Fun as that sounds -- to extroverts, at least -- Josh seems hesitant. Admittedly, given all the stuff in his life heâs trying not to think about, heâs not sure heâs in a party mood.
But Andrew isnât going to hear it. He grips his shoulders, giving him a dead serious look.
Andrew: Josh. Joshie, babe. We are young, and we are in New York fucking City for New Yearâs. I get that youâre pissy about what happened with the song, for real, I get it. Iâm pissed for you. But we are not letting that ruin our vibe. Weâre not walking with that energy into 2022, man.
Josh: I guessâŠ
Andrew: Thatâs what you have me for. Iâm here to the rescue. Weâre gonna get lit, and do all the touristy cringe shit, and youâre gonna forget about little miss Lollipop and all her bullshit. Like, fuck that noise.
Easier said than done, but Josh has tried just about every other approach at this point to no avail. So he sighs, relenting and raising his hands in surrender.
He doesnât have much else to lose.
INT. JACK AND ERICâS PLACE - KITCHEN - DAY
Isa is watering the plants while Jack and Eric are away on their impromptu post-engagement vacation. Once theyâre done, they pull out their phone and open the conversation theyâve been debating how to respond to -- Farkleâs latest text asking about catching up one-on-one.
It was sent before the Secret Snowflake gathering, before the boyfriend bombshell, and the conversation has stalled since. Farkle hasnât nudged again, and why would he, when heâs got a super cool sophomore guy to keep entertained? But Isa does miss him, and it was so nice to chat even for a second before the bubble burst at the gift exchangeâŠ
God, when did everything get so complicated? Itâs easier to just look at old photos and reminiscence without having to actually do anything about it.
They avoid it again for now, switching to social media instead. Never a great idea, as thereâs always a sneak attack of anxiety just waiting to strike, though this one is from an admittedly new subset. While scrolling through their feed, they slide past a photo set that Nigel posted from the Secret Snowflake gathering -- one with Yindra and Zay, a sort of cheeky one with Maya with the gift she gave him, one with Jade, the group picture Joe took of themâŠ
One with Riley. Sheâs hugging him close, holding the gift he gave her between them. Itâs a cute photo, but thatâs not what catches Isaâs attention. Underneath, where the likes are listed, she notices Abbyâs handle amongst the likers.
It could be innocuous. Social media is all about being fake, to a degree. But all Isa knows is that Abby is close to Imogen, and Imogen is shady about Riley, and all three of them have been talking shit about her behind her back. Isa canât seem to forget that fact, that Nigel was an accessory to the acid. He could very well be playing Riley, to this day, and she has no idea.
Itâs enough to make Isa feel queasy -- and that feeling only increases when they receive a text. Itâs not from Farkle restarting their conversation like they would hope, but from their professor, Chelsea, excitedly asking if they saw their text about the final cut of the short film and that they need to get coffee to debrief! She hopes Isa isnât going to disappear now that theyâre no longer her student!
Oh, thatâs exactly what Isa would like to do, after the party where they realized Chelseaâs fondness towards them is much more about their last name than their personhood. They were hoping to just go quietly and let the relationship die out, but apparently, itâs not going to be that easy. Chelsea doesnât seem to get the hint from their silence.
Another thing going just swell. Isa sighs and pushes away from the counter to go -- accidentally knocking over the potted plant they were watering in the process. It crashes to the floor and splatters dirt all over the tile.
Isa: Son of a -- !
INT. THRIFT STORE - DAY
DYLAN ORLANDO pulls a hideous sweater vest off a rack with an impish grin.
Dylan: Bitchinâ!
He swings around the end of the rack and comes to join Riley on the other side, holding it up for her to marvel at. She gasps, reaching to feel the hem.
Riley: Wow wow wow.
Dylan: I know. Itâs awful, right? Iâm kind of obsessed.
Riley: You totally have to get it. Whatâs the point of fashion if not to bedazzle and bewilder?
Dylan: This is why you are my favorite person. [ taking her hand ] Kindred spirit, Ri Ri, kindred spirit.
Riley beams, squeezing his hand. She lets him slip past her to look at the opposite rack and playfully counters that as flattered as she is, she has to fact-check his statement. Although she knows she ranks high, sheâs not kidding herself that she could beat Asher for his favorite person.
Dylan: Thatâs true. But I donât think Asher counts.
Riley: He doesnât count? On your list of favorite people.
Dylan: Well itâs just unfair that way. Thereâs no chance. It would be like putting Taylor Swift in... the junior pop artist category at some award show. Or something. You know whoâs gonna win by default. Besides, Asher isnât a person anyway. Heâs a Bird Bones. Very different category.
Riley canât help but laugh, shaking her head. All that being said, Riley isnât wrong. In fact⊠Dylan glances around them conspiratorially then lowers his voice.
Dylan: Speaking of avian lovers⊠you wanna hear a secret?
Intrigued, Rileyâs eyes twinkle as she turns to look at him. She hops over to his side of the aisle and leans closer, playing along with the mystery.
Riley: You know I always do. Spill, Dyl.
Dylan: Okay. So, you canât tell anyone else, because itâs not like official yet. As in like, we havenât done it, but weâve basically locked down the plans. Weâre --
Riley: Oh my God. Are you getting married?
Dylan stares at her, eyes wide⊠but also undeniably tickled.
Dylan: No! Riley, please, Iâm nineteen -- and if I were going to elope for the whimsy and fanciful secrecy of it, I wouldnât be telling you right now. I wouldnât crack that easily.
Riley: Thatâs your main reasoning.
Dylan: Obviously. But no, weâre not getting married. Yet. Though now I feel like anything else I say is kinda gonna have the wind out of its sails. How am I supposed to beat not-getting-married?
Really blew his suspense there, Riley! She apologizes, then prompts him to go on, assuring him she still very much wants to know. Once theyâve ran the bit a little longer, Dylan caves, finally revealing what he was actually going to say -- he and Asher are planning to move in together.
Riley: Aw, yay! Dylan, thatâs great.
Dylan: Yeah. Thanks. Weâre planning to do it this summer, after freshman year is all wrapped up. I mean, like I said, not nearly as exciting as marriage or whatever, but definitely still up there. I donât think itâll feel all that different because I basically half-lived at his house for the last three years, but this time itâll be like just us, you know? Our place. This is our place, we make the rules, etc. etc.
Riley: Yes, yes totally. That sounds amazing. To be honest, Iâm kind of surprised you didnât just do that originally.
Dylan: I think it was good for us to do this year on our own. Give us a chance to establish our own worlds, not going into the whole thing relying on one another. Now it feels more like, okay, weâve got our footing nice and stable, so merging it should make for a doubly strong foundation.
Riley smiles. Sheâs genuinely happy for them... and dare she admit it, a little bit jealous.
Dylan: Uh-oh. Everything going okay at the apartment? I donât want World War III to break out while Iâm enjoying my sparkling cider at the party.
Riley: No, no, itâs -- weâre fine. I really do love living with Isa, we get along well. I feel like weâve gotten closer since weâre spending more time together just naturally. That was a great call. And on the flip side, I have loved having Lucas stay with me.
Dylan: Yeah?
Riley: Yeah. It has its highs and lows, of course, but par for the course. Nothing we canât handle, and it rarely has anything to do with us versus, you know, all the bullshit.
Dylan: Right. Classic.
Riley: But itâs been so, so nice like⊠having him there. You know? Like, enjoying that freedom. Walking home together, cooking dinners, talking late. Waking up next to him⊠I mean, itâs so good. I can picture it like this all the time, like, building that space with him for the long haul. It would be perfect.
But thatâs just it -- this isnât that place. This isnât their space. Itâs Isa and Rileyâs space, and Lucas is the interloper. No matter how honest the invitation to have him stay was, or how good -- or bad -- theyâre doing at pretending itâs a great arrangement, Riley knows itâs not the same. Itâs no longer the awesome situation with Isa; itâs not the daydream domestic bliss she could see herself sharing with Lucas. Itâs kind of both and neither, and so it ends up failing all around.
Dylan empathizes, wishing her luck. When he questions whether sheâs tried to talk about this friction directly, Riley dodges -- the whole scenario already feels like a house of cards one puff from blowing over. She doesnât want to do anything to hasten that demolition if she can help it.
EXT. NEW YORK STREETS - DAY
Roommate woes seems to be the theme of the week. Charlie is describing similar uncertainty as he walks downtown with BRIDGETTE GARDNER, the two of them on their way to grab coffee. Once heâs finished recapping the awkward way Eleanor seemed to react to his plan, he laments the struggle of trying to find roommates at such a random time of the year.
Bridgette: You donât have to tell me about it. You know my apartment seems to be a roulette wheel of roomies. Their fault, not mine, but itâs a shitshow. Weâre lucky we live in New York where people are constantly coming and going.
When she asks if heâs considered just living solo -- he could certainly afford it if mom and dad are footing the bill -- Charlie dismisses the idea. Heâs had enough of being alone these last few months.
Charlie: I know once I enroll in a school and immerse in a new scene and stuff, itâll feel easier, but I donât want to keep being so⊠I donât know, isolated. I like being with people. Having a community. I feel like roommates are a quintessential part of that -- you know, the person you can come home and crash with and just be around.
Romanticized notion, maybe, but the sentiment is sweet. Bridgette acknowledges there are pros to having a roommate -- provided you can find a good one. And yes, Charlieâs timing isnât great, but surely there has to be some options in his pool of awareness. Friends? Former classmates?
Bridgette: Good old church buddies?
Charlie: Yeah, um. No thanks.
Bridgette: Oh, right, right. You need a place to have your little gay premarital sex, my bad.
Charlie: [ with a blush ] We donât have to say it like that --
Bridgette: Well, you know what, thereâs an idea right there. Why donât you call up lover boy? He still lives in the city, right? And he sure had no problem making my apartment comfortable --
The suggestion is genuine, and said with only playful teasing, but it stings in a way Bridgette didnât intend. Because no, Zay is absolutely not an option. Heâs decidedly, pointedly unavailable.
Bridgette can sense immediately from the way his tone flattens that she struck a nerve. When she prods as to whether everything is okay, Charlie reluctantly admits that said lover boy has moved on.
Bridgette: Shit. Iâm sorry. I didnât know.
Charlie: No, I know. Itâs fine.
Bridgette: Well, you know, relationships last like five seconds around here. Maybe itâll --
Charlie: We donât need to talk about it.
Bridgette: Iâm just saying --
Charlie: Bridgette. Please. Just drop it.
He really doesnât want to think about it. Bridgette heeds his warning, raising a hand in surrender, but she notes that if he changes his mind, he knows sheâs got an open ear. Charlie shrugs, leading the way into Svorskiâs.
Charlie, unconvincingly: It doesnât even matter.
INT. SVORSKIâS COFFEE - DAY
He can say so all he wants, but apparently, the universe disagrees. Because when Charlie pushes through the doors into the coffee shop, he manages to barrel straight into someone and nearly knock them over -- and who should that person be other than Zay Babineaux.
Thankfully, his reflexes are sharp as a dancer. Heâs able to catch Charlie before he falls, bracing his arms even as he trips over his own feet. Charlie starts to apologize but then loses the words when he looks up and locks eyes with Zay, who holds his gaze for a long moment before his lips quirk into the lightest of amused smiles.
Zay: Charlie.
Charlie would respond in kind, but his power of speech seems to have face-planted without him.
As it turns out, Zay isnât alone either. Heâs also grabbing coffee with his sister, JADA BABINEAUX eyeing their little collision course. When she realizes that someone has followed Charlie into the shop, and theyâre apparently too busy staring at each other and not speaking, she takes the initiative to break the ice.
Jada: Gonna introduce me? [ a beat ] No? Okay.
She pushes past Zay, pointedly holding out a hand in Bridgetteâs direction and offering a smile.
Jada: Hi. Iâm Jada.
This cross interaction is enough to jolt Charlie out of his paralysis. He straightens up and clears his throat as Bridgette accepts Jadaâs handshake, effortlessly cool in contrast to her obviously unwell brother.
Bridgette: Bridgette.
Zayâs expression softens, recognition coloring his features. For all heâs heard her name, knows her lore, heâs never actually seen Bridgette in the flesh. He meets Charlieâs eyes, a moment passing between them.
Back in the real world, Jada and Bridgette keep chatting.
Jada: You from around here? I feel like I see these kiddos crawling all over this town, but donât recognize you.
Bridgette: Sort of. Born and raised, but itâs not really my neighborhood anymore. Family exile lifestyle. [ off her intrigued eyebrow raise ] Anyway, I live in Tribeca.
At this, Jada brightens.
Jada: Oh, no way? Same shit. I go to the Fashion Institute.
Connections! Same scene! Bridgette hums, offering a subtly impressed nod. Sheâs definitely familiar with it. Meanwhile, Zay and Charlie are watching them interact warily as their worlds collide -- Zay out of bewilderment, Charlie out of cautious trepidation. Like if he moves too quickly, or opens his mouth, the universe might collapse.
Bridgette: Nice. So you mustâve been to Divine Drip already.
Jada: Ooh, no. Do say more.
Bridgette: Oh God, itâs this amazing coffee house on the south corner of Tribeca. Itâs kind of hole-in-the-wall, but a local staple. Iâm shocked you havenât been if youâve been schooling at the Institute.
Zay: [ under his breath ] What is happening?
Jada: [ ignoring him ] Please, no, all the fashion grads are so pretentious about like everything except coffee. The amount of Starbucks consumed in that building should be illegal.
Bridgette: Then you def need to try it. Itâll change your life.
Jada: Now Iâm planning on it, yes. Would you be down to show me? Iâm always looking for more chill folks in the area to vibe with, you would not believe how draining fashion bitches get after too much exposure. I need variety in my social life.
Bridgette: [ with a nonchalant shrug ] Sure.
Okay, seriously, what the hell is happening? Zay and Charlie spent so much time keeping their lives so separate, bonded only by their secret shared world, and now their sisters are just⊠what? Grabbing coffee for a laugh? Just like that? Itâs surreal; based on his subtle expressions, Charlie looks like heâs trying to be sure heâs not dissociated or maladaptive daydreaming.
Jada: Great! I will tell this one [ pointing to Zay ] to give my number to that one [ pointing to Charlie ] to give to you.
Bridgette: Sounds like a plan.
Well. There you have it, then. Even if Zay and Charlie were on planet woo for most of that conversation, Jada and Bridgette seem to have had a good time! Jada beams and leans over to lightly nudge Charlieâs shoulder as she passes him.
Jada: Nice to see you again, Charlie.
Charlie manages to get his brain working long enough to smile. Zay follows his sister, passing him too and exchanging a bemused look with him. AnywayâŠ
Zay, quieter: See you later.
Itâs a promise⊠Charlie holds his smile together until theyâre both gone, the bell to Svorskiâs jingling behind them. For a moment, he and Bridgette stand there in silence, processing that sceneâŠ
Bridgette: That was him. [ side-eyeing him ] Wasnât it?
Charlie tries to remain stoic, but his cheeks are already flushing⊠when he meets Bridgetteâs eyes, he scoffs in embarrassment, marching onward without answering her question.
But thatâs answer enough. Lover boy, in the flesh! Bridgette grins to herself, thoroughly amused as she follows after him.
INT. MINKUS HOME - DAY
Meanwhile, Jordan is making boyfriend efforts of his own, effortlessly charming the Minkus clan as they enjoy lunch. Well, heâs charming JENNIFER MINKUS, which is really all it takes. She is engrossed with stories of Hollywood wheeling and dealing that Jordan observed from his parents even at an early age, and is impressed with the smart, albeit glossy, impression heâs making. URI MINKUS remains less easily swayed, slouched in his chair at the end of the table.
What he does notice is how his normally chatty older brother canât seem to get a word in edgewise. Heâll try to contribute something to the conversation, like an anecdote or addition to Jordanâs current point, but Jordan always finds a way to gently overpower him or dismiss his comment with the utmost sweetness. It comes off like banter, familiar rapport, but it also renders Farkle remarkably quiet. At this point, Jordan is basically speaking for both of them.
Farkle does manage to pipe up when Jennifer turns the topic to their plans for the remainder of Jordanâs time here. Will they be able to have dinner with the whole family, when Stuart is around to join? As they start to map out possibilities, Farkle jumps in to comment that they wonât be able to do one of the afternoons coming up, as they already have plans.
Farkle: Riley planned this thing --
INT. BABINEAUX HOME - GARAGE - DAY
Zay is in the midst of explaining the same concept to VANESSA JOHNSON as they do cool down stretches from a dance workout on the floor of his garage.
Zay: She wants to do a double date.
Essentially, Riley has decided a great way to get all of the current couples together -- with their new partners to meet -- would be to make it one big outing of fun. Because sheâs Riley, and she loves to gather like this like the social butterfly she is. Vanessa, understandably, seems less sure.
Vanessa: A double date? So like, us and her and Lucas?
Zay: No. Itâs a group -- though trust me, to a degree, thatâs better than being stuck with just Lucas. Thereâs him and Riley, Nigel and his girlfriend Jade --
Vanessa: Right, we met at the holiday gathering. Riley really likes gatherings, doesn't she?
Zay: Yes. Sheâs insane. So thereâs them, then Dylan and Asher -- annoying, but harmless -- and Farkle with his new boyfriend.
Vanessa: From L.A.
Zay: Yes. And⊠[ eyeing her ] Us. If youâre willing to stick it out with me.
So rather a quintuple date. Zay gets that it probably sounds overwhelming, and he doesnât blame her for that. But it would make Riley really happy to have them there, heâs positive, and it might mean a little bit to him too.
Zay: Unfortunately, these are my people, so if weâre gonna do this thing youâre going to have to get used to them.
Somehow this almost feels more intimidating than meeting the parents, and Vanessa still isnât sure she was ready for that step⊠but she finds herself agreeing anyway. She does like Riley, and itâll at least likely be entertaining.
Vanessa: Plus Riley invited me to the New Yearâs thing, and that was really nice of her. I feel like I should be returning the favor. Especially since I canât come for the whole thing.
Zay: Youâre catching on to how it is to be Rileyâs friend quick, good job.
Jokes aside, Zay is glad to hear sheâs open to it. She gives him a smile, accepting the kiss he stretches over to give her.
INT. AAA - AUDITORIUM - DAY
Dylan and Riley end their afternoon of hanging out by sneaking into Adams yet again, something that Riley doesnât get why but doesnât question -- itâs Dylanâs time at home, so sheâll follow along where he leads. But the reasoning becomes clear quickly enough when they discover thereâs people waiting for them⊠something Dylan evidently knew all along, based on the mischievous grin on his face.
Lucas is on stage, as are ASHER GARCIA and DAVE WILLIAMS. A piano has been brought out, as well as a couple of guitars and a microphone stand at center stage. Lucas is still dressed for work, only slightly more comfortable with a worn flannel pulled over the button down.
They were expecting Riley and Dylan, but she definitely wasnât expecting them. Sheâs more than pleasantly surprised as she greets them all, especially Dave, who she barely got the chance to see during the holiday gathering. She jogs up on stage to join them and gives each of them a hug, finally arriving at Lucas when she asks what exactly is going on.
Riley: This is giving definite up-to-something vibes.
Asher: Whatever could you possibly mean?
Dylan: Yeah, no idea what youâre talking about. We didnât even have to truly sneak in this time -- Lucas has a key now and everything.
Since heâs still a part-time working man at Adams, yes. Riley turns to said working man, raising her eyebrows playfully as she waits for an explanation. Lucas concedes this truth, admitting that he may have asked Dylan to distract her for the afternoon while he got this set up.
Riley: And what exactly is âthis?â
Lucas: I didnât really get the chance to give you something for the holidays, partially because of the secret snowflake bullshit and because Iâm terrible at giving gifts. That became especially true after you gave me everything you did for said gift exchange because, as luck would naturally have it, you drew my name.
Dylan: Fate, baby. Never misses.
Riley: Okay, but thatâs fine. You know weâre not big on gifts or anything. I just got the excuse of exercising my right to gift because of the exchange.
Lucas: I know. But then I started thinking about how I rarely pull something together for any holiday -- I mean, I was an absolute mess the first couple years we knew each other, so I missed way too many birthdays. Iâm broke, so I suck at Christmas. Not to mention we donât really celebrate anniversaries because we donât even know when the hell we should celebrate, because Iâve screwed up our relationship so many times itâs like we have about four different âstartsâ to choose from.
Riley shakes her head, endeared. She claims he doesnât have to do anything for any of those occasions -- just getting to be with him, lasting this long, is testament enough. Lucas nods.
Lucas: I knew youâd say that too. But I still wanted to do something, you know, to make up for the birthdays and anniversaries and the fact that somehow, even though I am a walking tragedy of a partner and have three cents to my name, weâre still here. Because I know how insane that is, and I know how lucky I am, and I donât ever want to make it seem like Iâve forgotten that.
After ruminating on it and thinking and wracking his brain⊠finally, it hit him. The obvious sort of thing Riley alone would appreciate, that would be special specifically to her. Reluctantly, he reaches for the mic stand and tilts it towards them, still holding it at a distance like it might bite.
He could perform.
Predictably, just as he assumed, the mere notion of this thrills Riley. She gasps and clasps her hands together, glancing to Dylan and Asher. The former is sliding on his guitar, tuning it and giving her a wink. Asher heads for the piano, while Dave takes the other six-string.
Riley slowly turns back to Lucas, giving him a challenging smile. Is this for real?
Lucas: It is the very least I could do, to let you experience one of your -- bizarrely, for reasons I cannot fathom or imagine -- favorite rare glitches in the universe.
So yes. Heâs going to sing. For her, and only her. It will embarrass basically every fiber of his being and he will want to crawl under a rock and decompose, but if itâs for her, then itâs worth it. Riley needs zero convincing, already ready to roll as she pulls an acting block over and sits on top of it at the edge of the stage in front of them all.
Lucas: So just remember that⊠I love you, and I did my best. And know going in that this isnât going to be good.
Asher: He really did do his best. Weâve been working on this since like October.
Dylan: So cute.
Lucas: Anyway⊠here goes nothing. [ a beat ] And Iâm sure it goes without saying, but like usual, if you tell anyone about this --
Riley: Yeah, yeah, youâll have to go into hiding, etc., etc. Letâs go, Pete Wentz, Iâm on the edge of my seat here.
Cheeky⊠but thatâs all part of her charm. The charm that has won Lucas over so thoroughly, it has him willing to stand on the same stage he used to despise and put down his performing defenses. He tries and fails to hold back a smile at her enthusiasm, then clears his throat, nodding to Asher to start them off.
Song Cue â« âȘ âMaybe Iâm Amazedâ as performed by Paul McCartney || Performed by Lucas James Friar (feat. Dylan Orlando, Asher Garcia, and Dave Williams)
As promised, itâs not the most amazing vocal performance Adams has ever seen. Itâs not going to win a Grammy. Thankfully, it doesnât have to -- thatâs not the point of it, and Paul McCartney himself wasnât trying that hard vocally when he wrote the song. Itâs not about how itâs sung but the lyrics that are being shared, a raw expression of awe towards a lover that he canât believe he gets to call his.
In that respect, Lucas couldnât be more perfectly suited for the rendition.
And even if he was the worst singer on Earth, if he was purely tone-deaf and screaming nonsense, Riley would love it either way. Thereâs a comfort, a trust at play between them, that allows the serenade to feel low stakes even as Lucas fights every one of his shy, humiliation-averse instincts to follow through. It helps that his back-up band are some of the best instrumentalists from the A class, as well as his closest friends, and they also help keep things feeling light.
The master of that though, of course, is Riley. Her smile doesnât leave her face the entire time, only growing brighter as the performance unfolds. If she laughs at all, itâs because sheâs laughing with them, not at them, and fondness is coloring every inch of her features.
Around the two-minute mark, she canât sit still any longer. She rises to her feet and approaches Lucas, taking his hand and pulling him towards her as he starts on the next repetition of the chorus. He doesnât shy away, using whatever courage he has to stick with the vulnerability, singing softer with his forehead pressed against hers as she pulls them into a sway to the music.
Maybe I'm amazed at the way you help me sing the song Right me when I'm wrong Maybe I'm amazed at the way I really need you
Then before the instrumental and vocal riff around 2:30, he spins her under his arm and holds her against him, swaying them back and forth while she cracks up.
They continue to dance together while the instrumental solos take over, giving us the chance to appreciate Dylan, Dave, and Asherâs individual and combined musicianship again. Itâs been a while! As the music starts to fade out, Riley brings Lucas along to start pulling the others into the dance -- it doesnât take much with Dylan.
The number floats out while theyâre dancing and singing casually together on the stage, laughter bubbling up throughout the rough showmanship.
INT. CHUBBIES - DAY
The next day, the Minkus family takes Jordan out for a late lunch. Farkle easily knows the exact place he wants to show him.
The entire clan is packed into the big corner booth at Chubbies, a quintessential must for anyone who wants to know Farkleâs world. As he explains while they eat, this place was basically the holy grail of eateries for them in high school -- mainly because itâs convenient, but it has indisputable charm.
Jordan: Itâs certainly got⊠character.
Jennifer: [ with a laugh ] To be honest, this is the first time weâve actually eaten here as well. Of course, weâve had the food -- itâs delicious -- but we usually have it delivered.
Stuart: And weâve been missing out, clearly.
Jordan nods along, but thereâs a hint of condescension in his features like always. Not that they pick up on it, anyway -- except Uri, who moodily sips a spoonful of his soup while eyeing Jordan across the table.
EZRA MINKUS, on the other hand, is won over hands down. Heâs got ketchup smeared on his chin, shoveling another handful of French fries down.
Ezra: I love it!
Farkle grins. Jennifer leans over and dabs at Ezraâs chin with a napkin.
Jordan actually isnât their only company at this meal -- itâs been combined with business, as per usual, as STUART MINKUS is hosting an executive and dignitary from the UK this week as well, MARTIN BECK (50s). Heâs there with his wife and son, who is about the same age as Jordan. They seem more than game to enjoy the diner food, however, amiable company. Itâs evident why Stuart keeps up a partnership with them.
Even more interesting, when the topic turns to the arts, Beck admits heâs always had a passion for it. Particularly theater and film. He is always looking for interesting projects to invest in. This piques both Jordan and Farkleâs interest -- opportunistic and genuine, respectively. Stuart makes sure to note that Farkle went to Adams and his current enrollment at USC.
Beck: Oh, USC? Excellent school.Â
Jordan: I go there as well. Itâs where we met.
Beck: Lovely. [ to Farkle ] And you got into the musical theater program?
Farkle: Yes. I thought about staying here -- no shortage of the arts --
Beck: Certainly not!
Farkle: But I wanted to take the leap. Try something new.
Jennifer, proudly: Not to mention he has an agent interested in him out there.
Beckâs Son: [ with humor ] Way to bury the lede, man.
Beck: Yes, well done, Farkle! Good on you. Iâll definitely be wanting to hear more about that, should it come to fruition. Youâll have to tell us what you end up accomplishing next.
Farkle smiles lightly, appreciative of the praise and always happy to clearly make his parents proud.
Jordan is less appreciative. He can tell thereâs no way for him to get the attention in this situation, not outnumbered by so many Minki. Farkle comes off looking like the prize without a doubt. Jordan goes quiet, focusing on his food.
But Farkle is learning quick, and he picks up on the subtle shift in his mood. He searches for a way to change it, bringing the conversation back around to his boyfriend.
Farkle: Jordan is in the film school. Equally hard to go into -- more than the theater program, actually, I think.
Beck: So Iâve heard!
Jordan, humble: It has a lower acceptance rate than Harvard Law, butâŠ
Farkle: Heâs a great director. He was the vision behind my friendâs music video. I donât know if it broke out in the UK -- âOn My Grind?â
Beckâs Son: OMG? Oh, that song slaps.
Farkle successfully found a way to give his boyfriend back the spotlight. They exchange small smiles, Jordan scrunching his nose fondly at him, before happily taking the opportunity to talk about himself.
INT. ANYA KELLY DESIGN STUDIO - KITCHEN - DAY
Jade is in the kitchen, texting Nigel about the quintuple date concept. Although theyâve already agreed to go, he obviously seems nervous about it. She starts to text him back assuring him that it wonât be a big deal and everything will be fine -- avoiding Riley isnât going to help his nerves -- but sheâs distracted when she hears chatter from the main floor.
INT. ANYA KELLY DESIGN STUDIO - MAIN FLOOR - DAY
When she pops her head out of the kitchen, all the designers and seamstresses are aflutter, eagerly discussing something and passing around magazines. When Jade asks SKYLAR ALBRIGHT and JAMAL ALLEN whatâs going on, they reach over to hand her a copy of the latest fashion spread.
Skylar: One of Anyaâs long-awaited collaboration projects just dropped, and all the mags are raving about it.
Jamal: Total bombshell delivery. This is the exact kind of shit she loves, by the way. Flipping expectations, watching the industry go buck-wild. Gotta admit though, this scheme was pretty dope.
Jade takes the magazine to see for herself, heart beating faster in her chest when she recognizes the designs. Itâs from the collab Anya was working on when she asked for her opinion before Halloween⊠and they incorporated the leather. The leather twist is all over the final product, a big part of whatâs getting rave reviews by the write ups. Jadeâs idea is taking the fashion world by storm with this drop.
Only itâs not Jadeâs idea. Apparently. In the magazine, thereâs zero mention of her. No credit, no byline, not even a tiny print of her name underneath one of the photos that incorporated the leather idea. All credit for it is going straight to Anya -- especially since in the quotation included where Anya herself talks about the designs, she goes on and on about the novelty of leather with near verbatim Jadeâs insight without mentioning her once.
Sheâs a nobody, and Anya is on top of the world like never before. Jade stares at the magazine, caught between shock and disbelief⊠before it slowly simmers into indignation.
The proverbial fuse is burning lower and lower⊠tick⊠tickâŠ
INT. CHUBBIES - DAY
Ding! Another order up at Chubbies, disrupting the countdown for now.
Farkle is by the register with his parents and the Beck seniors, settling their large bill with JOE. By the doorway, Uri babysits Ezra and impatiently waits around for them to go while Jordan keeps up conversation with Beckâs son.
At the same time, MOLLY SINGH passes through the doors, back in the city before second semester starts again. She heads to the pick-up counter to get a takeout order for herself, an easy enough trip to be in and out. Sheâs heading for the door to do just that, but she ends up pausing when she hears the name âFarkleâ float through the room. She hesitates, thinking on it⊠where has she heard that name before?
When she scans the diner, her gaze lands on Farkle by the register just as he laughs bashfully at something Beck says. And when he smiles, it clicks -- duh! Isaâs friend! The one in Los Angeles, who sheâs seen pictures of in passing in Isaâs room and on their phone. The smile makes it click -- most of the photos Isa seems to keep around feature him smiling.
Part of her thinks it might be nice to quickly introduce herself, just to make the connection and tell him how fondly Isa talks about him⊠but she pauses when she realizes where the conversation invoking his name is actually coming from. Not from the adults, but from Jordan, who is carrying on his chat with the investing producerâs son.
Apparently, Farkle gearing the conversation earlier towards him wasnât enough. If heâs hoping to come out of this unexpected business opportunity making the best impression, heâs got to do more than that -- and heâs planting the seeds, making friends with Beckâs son at the same time that heâs ever-so-subtly throwing his own boyfriend under the bus.
Jordan: Heâs sweet, though. Seriously, you shouldâve seen him when I first met him. Talent out the wazoo, but itâs like he had no confidence. Couldâve blown him over like a house of cards.
Beckâs Son: Seems pretty confident now.
Jordan: Well, heâs been with me for a couple months. And thatâs part of it, you know⊠[ conspiratorially ] Iâm definitely his first relationship. Itâs cute, but it shows. You know, he had to get kissing lessons from his friend before we started dating.
Beckâs Son: [ with a laugh ] What? No way.
Jordan: No joke. And even better -- it was his Catholic friend. Like, you canât write better stuff than this. My poor boy, having to get sex education from a Catholic.
They laugh, like itâs just a neat little tidbit to share with company. Oh so silly and casual⊠but Molly doesnât seem to think so. It seems like something she probably wasnât supposed to hear, and definitely shouldnât have been thrown out so casually with strangers.
Uri seems to agree. He didnât need to know that about his brother -- and the whole Gardner connection hasnât even occurred to him -- but what he does know is that he doesnât like that Jordan is talking to strangers about Farkle like that.
Sufficiently unsettled, Molly leaves without making any introductions. But she does pull out her phoneâŠ
INT. APARTMENT BUILDING - HALLWAY - DAY
Isa is on their way back to the apartment, checking Mollyâs text when it comes through.
âIs Farkle in town? I just heard something really weird that I feel like you might know more aboutâ
Isa stops in their tracks, frowning. Before they can even type a response, Molly follows up.
âThis dude at the diner you recommended said that he was hooking up with his friend. He said he was Catholic?? Anyway I donât think this is the kind of stuff Iâm just supposed to hear in passing -- maybe you should talk to him about it, make sure thatâs something he wants other people to know?â
That would be a good idea, but Isa is too busy staring at the actual content of what Molly overheard. Farkle is having casual hookups? Since when? And with aâŠ
It hits Isa like a brick. They only know one Catholic.
What. The. Fuck?
INT. NYU APARTMENT - DAY
Isa marches into the apartment, so bowled over by this apparent news bulletin that they need to tell someone. They shout for Riley to come into the living room, dashing to their room to drop their stuff so that they can fully freak out about this bizarre revelation unburdened.
Only it canât be that mind-blowing, because it gets shoved out of their mind impressively fast. A more damning discovery makes quick work of that when they rush back into the living room -- and realize that the card table is completely clear.
The Scrabble game is gone.
Itâs the last straw. On top of everything else -- the shock of whatever Molly just told them, the boundaries people canât seem to stop violating thanks to their long-dead mother, their stupid mixed feelings for Farkle that are now excruciatingly pointless and threatening to destroy them entirely -- this takes the cake.
Isa: What the hell?!
Riley and Lucas finally emerge from her room, asking whatâs wrong and what they needed her for. But Isa is past that -- in that second, fixated on the game, they probably couldnât even remember which friend it was Farkle supposedly hooked up with.
Isa: The Scrabble game. What the hell happened to the Scrabble game?
Lucas makes a face. Thatâs their big drama they stormed in here wailing about?
Lucas: I put it away. Back when we put up decorations. Is that all?
Oh, his nonchalance is going to be the death of him. Isa stares at him, temper flaring at his indifference. Ever since he got here, all heâs done is belittle their way of doing things and throw it all out of whack.
Isa: What do you mean you just put it away?
Riley: Okay, okay --
Lucas: What do you mean what do I mean? I put it away --
Isa: Do you have any idea how long weâd had that game going? Do you even care -- do you even listen to anything I say when I talk?!
Lucas: Jesus fuck, what is the matter with you?
Riley: Listen, I told Lucas to clear the table. I didnât think about -- I wasnât thinking --
Isa: No, Riley, donât make this your fault. Itâs not your fault. If Lucas had any sense of like, remotely caring about other people, he wouldâve realized that maybe it was important to me.
Riley: Hey.
Lucas: Oh my God, chill. You have been on my ass for weeks about nothing!
Isa: So how I feel is nothing?
Lucas: Fucking hell -- leave me alone! If you called us out here just to rail on me, Iâll pass thanks. I get enough of that at the other apartment.
Heâs not sticking around for this again. Isa scoffs, pointing out that heâs not taking responsibility for something yet again, but Lucas simply flips them the bird as he heads out the door.
Isa growls and storms towards the door, lightly kicking at the hardwood in frustration once heâs gone. Riley stands awkwardly by the table, knowing that this is getting unhealthy but having no clue what to do about it. She clasps her hands together.
Riley: We can start a new game, Isa. Tonight, if you want.
Isa sighs, taking a deep breath. Itâs not really about that. They know that.
Isa: Itâs whatever. Iâll live. But yes, letâs play again tonight.
Riley smiles, glad that still seems to be on the table at least. Aiming to move on from the friction, she cheerfully changes the subject, reminding Isa that theyâll have to be careful about where they place the game since theyâre having people over for New Yearâs Eve. Theyâll just be more thoughtful about how they clean it up, so they donât disturb the tradition.
Honestly, Isa had completely forgotten about the party. They barely remember what day of the week it is.
Isa: Oh, right. Whoâs coming again?
Riley: The usual people. Dylan, Asher. Zay, Charlie. Farkle and Maya -- sorry, I hope thatâs okay. It wouldâve just felt shitty not to invite her --
Isa: No, yeah, thatâs fine. I get it. I can manage to avoid her for another night.
Riley smiles, appreciating their flexibility on that point. She knows it isnât easy.
Riley: Other than that, uhh, just Jade⊠Yindra, and Nigel, I think. Iâm pretty sure thatâs everyone. The summer group chat, basically.
At Nigelâs mention, Isa tenses up. It feels wrong for Riley to be inviting him. They try to find a way to say as much without completely blowing up the whole drama -- they donât want to cause any more tension than there already is, nor do they really want to carry the emotional baggage. But if they can protect her on the sidelinesâŠ
Isa: Maybe we should leave out Nigel.
Riley: What? [ bewildered ] Why the hell would we do that?
Isa: ⊠well⊠you know. Weâre not really that close to him.
Riley: We go to school with him. Heâs been our friend for years.
Isa: Is he really? Heâs no Dylan Orlando. We could keep this more of a lowkey, inner circle affair, you know. The besties.
It feels very weird hearing âbestiesâ come out of Isaâs mouth, but theyâre just grasping at straws at this point. They run with it anyway. Trim the fat a bit, ring in the New Year with only the closest pals! Dylan, Asher, Jade. Zay can come. Charlie, they guessâŠ
Riley, skeptical: Youâve spoken more words to Nigel than you ever have to Charlie.
Isa, forced: What are you talking about? I love Charlie. [ a beat ] Heâs uh, Catholic, right?
Yeah, clearly besties. Riley rolls her eyes, firmly stating theyâre sticking to the invite list. She knows Isa doesnât like big groups, but this is the usual crew. Whatâs the worst that could happen? Itâll be great. And hey, if Isa is so concerned about it, maybe this is the time to make some better friendships out of a night.
Likely. Isa manages a thin smile. Is it ever going to stop feeling like theyâre drowning in discomfortâŠ
INT. CHEY APARTMENT - DAY
Yindra and Zay are hanging out at Nigelâs, all of them crowding onto the couch in the living area. Nigel fiddles with the remote to get whatever theyâre going to watch set up, while Zay remarks pithily on gossip from the last few days.
Itâs familiar, and comfortable, and nice to be back. Yindra looks at her boys with a light smile, not realizing how much she missed them and their dependability until she had to be away for so long.
She tunes back in when Zay brings up the upcoming group date, which he is decidedly not all that jazzed about. Even though heâs glad she said yes, he was kind of hoping Vanessa would say no so theyâd have an excuse not to be there. Nigel is reluctant himself, but for different reasons. Yindra rolls her eyes.
Yindra: Wah, wah. Listen to yâall, being so whiny about having a girlfriend and getting to be social. At least you got invited.
Nigel: You donât have a partner.
Yindra: Whoa, I had no idea, Chey Chey. Thanks for the big reminder.
Zay: If youâre that desperate to be included, Iâm sure you can ask Riley if you can eleventh wheel. If that really sounds remotely enjoyable to you. Just remember, Dylan and Asher will be there. Or better yet, you can borrow my girlfriend and go instead.
Yindra: Careful what you wish for. Vanessaâs hot, and Iâm not above scooping her from you.
Zayâs turn to roll his eyes. Nigel brushes off the bickering, supportively reminding Yindra instead that soon sheâll forget about all this dumb social circle stuff when sheâs back in L.A. killing it. Whenever she hears back from that agent and things start moving, all this hometown stuff will feel like old news.
Ah, yes⊠that agent sheâs already heard from but hasnât responded to. That she isnât sure she wants to respond to, because the cozy warmth of being back where itâs safe and familiar is way more alluring.
She opts not to comment, nuzzling closer to Nigel and directing him to start their movie already.
INT. CHUBBIES - DAY
Lucas is working a shift when Charlie enters the diner, obviously pleased to find him there. He approaches the counter and greets Lucas cheerfully, who returns it with muted but equally friendly familiarity.
They exchange a bit of small talk about the holidays and Charlie starts to ask how Lucas is doing, but theyâre interrupted when another patron approaches and requests a pick-up order. Lucas halts their conversation to turn around and grab the order for the customer, and while heâs facing the other direction, Charlie notices something odd -- one of Isaâs green âclaimâ circles has been stuck to the back of Lucasâs Chubbies shirt. Strategically placed just over his shoulder, where he canât see it on his own.
When Lucas turns back and hands the patron their order, Charlie waits until they leave them alone again to say something.
Charlie: Um, I think youâve got somethingâŠ
Lucas frowns in confusion, Charlie politely pointing towards his shoulder. Lucas cranes his neck to look, then pulls his shirt forward enough to catch a glimpse of the offending sticker. When he sees it, he cusses in irritation, scrambling to grab it and rip it off.
Lucas: [ under his breath ] Fucking petty --
He shakes the sticker off his hand and throws it to the ground, stomping on it for good measure as if to make sure itâs dead. Charlie watches this whole five-second experience with mild bemusement, not sure if he should ask for further information or not. With Lucas, you never know what heâll actually talk about.
Once the heat of the moment has passed, Lucas huffs, running a hand through his hair and focusing on Charlie again.
Lucas: Hi. Sorry. What were we talking about?
Charlie: ⊠I just asked how things were going.
Clearly, great. Lucas blinks, trying and failing not to come off distracted and moody.
Lucas: Oh. Yeah, uh, itâs -- the usual. But itâs fine. All good. Iâm working at the school board now, for Evelyn Rand, and you know, still living with Riley and Isa and everything. Submitted my deferment paperwork, so now Iâm just waiting to get all that approved again even though I might still have to say fuck it and not go with the medical bills weâre -- anyway, yeah. Iâm fine. Everything is great.
Convincing as always. Charlie offers a smile.
Charlie: Thatâs good.
Lucas: Yep...
Indeed⊠well. Once another awkward beat of silence or two has passed, Charlie clears his throat, opening his mouth to offer something from his own life probably equally as riveting, but Lucas surprises both of them by suddenly cracking again.
Lucas: Actually, sorry, could I just -- could I say something? Real quick?
Charlie blinks. He wasnât expecting that, but he certainly isnât going to say no.
Charlie: Sure.
With permission, Lucas releases a monumental sigh. He leans forward against the counter and drops his voice, like heâs sharing a dark secret.
Lucas: I kind of think Iâm gonna lose it, man.
Charlieâs eyebrows shoot up, but he doesnât get the chance to ask for more. Lucas is already on it, all his stress and repressed tension tumbling out of him in a hushed murmur. He focuses mainly on the roommate situation, how Isa is driving him nuts with all the petty behavior and ongoing war of the worlds. Itâs exhausting, and like constantly walking on eggshells, which is frustrating considering theyâve never been like that before.
Lucas: Like, donât get me wrong, weâve both always been difficult. Weâre bastards, thatâs like our whole thing. But I donât usually feel like thatâs directed at me the way it is these days. Itâs like, we canât have a conversation without it spiraling into some stupid fight about groceries, or some argument from three years ago Isa seems to suddenly have strong feelings about, or fucking Scrabble --
Charlie: Oh, Scrabble can get real intense. One time, I was playing with my family, and Rosie tried to play âum,â which I explained doesnât count because itâs not an actual word, itâs more of an indistinct filler noise, and then she fired back that if I didnât think it counted then I was basically giving up my entire vocabulary, which was really --
Lucas is staring at him, lost, so Charlie backtracks and waves off his tangent.
Charlie: Anyway, thatâs not -- um, I mean -- um -- [ damn it, again; clearing his throat ] You were saying?
Lucas: I donât know. I donât know what Iâm trying to say. Itâs just like⊠I donât know if I can live like this. I left one apartment because it was shitty enough feeling like⊠it wasnât supposed to feel like this. It didnât, until recently. But now I feel like if it keeps up like this, Iâm not going to be certifiably sane enough to even go to Davis provided they decide Iâm worth wasting money on again.
Charlie: Have you talked to Riley about this? Iâm sure she wouldnât want you to feel like this.
An obvious step, yes, but based on Lucasâs reaction itâs about the worst thing he couldâve suggested. Lucas winces, voice cracking slightly.
Lucas: I canât. I donât want to put her in the middle again -- sheâs constantly being shoved into the middle of other peopleâs problems. I canât do it to her too. I already put her through enough just being me.
Charlie: I donât think she sees it that way.
Lucas: And I donât want her to think itâs about her. Because itâs not. Living with her is⊠thatâs good. I like that. Thatâs not the problem. But itâs all the same thing, and if I say I canât live in that apartment anymoreâŠ
Then that implicates her too. Or it runs the risk of coming off that way, which Lucas doesnât want to gamble. He doesnât want to give her any more reasons to be frustrated with or hurt by him.
Tricky situation. Charlie can empathize -- withholding information to avoid discomfort while stomaching too much of your own is kind of his life M.O. up to this point. He thinks on it.
Charlie: Iâm sorry, man. Thatâs tough. Though I really do think if you told Riley about it, she wouldnât think it was about her. If you told her so, sheâd believe you. She trusts you.
Lucas makes a face, not convinced. Even if thatâs true, he still has a hard time believing it.
Charlie: I donât know if this will help, or is what youâre looking for, but I might have an alternate solution.
Lucas: Please, speak. At this point Iâll hear anything.
Charlie: Well, Iâm gonna be moving into my own place soon, and Iâve actually been looking for a roommate.
Charlie lays out the short version of events, that heâs going to be renting an apartment for the transition time before school starts next semester. Hopefully heâll end up at a school where he wonât have to move after either, but heâs looking specifically for a more flexible lease given his own unique circumstances. So if Lucas does end up going to California, he wouldnât have to feel bad bailing a few months early. It would be low stakes.
Lucas is surprised Charlie is even offering the space to him, though he notably doesnât seem opposed to the idea. Partially because at this point, anything would be better than the constant friction with Isa⊠but he doesnât know. He doesnât want to just dip on Riley -- he canât do that to her again.
Lucas: Can I have a few days to think about it? I just think I need to -- I need to handle this right. Regardless of what I do.
Charlie: Of course, for sure. Thereâs no rush. Iâm just putting it out there, since you seem to be looking for options.
Lucas: Yeah. Yeah, I appreciate that. Thanks.
Charlie smiles.
EXT. CHUBBIES - DAY
Josh has just finished giving Andrew the general tour of his usual spots when heâs in the city, ending their afternoon at the diner. He claims itâs a favorite of his niece and all her friends, but whether that actually means itâs good he canât say.
Josh: My nieceâs boyfriend also works here, so we might run into him.
Andrew: Oh, sick. Iâve heard you say the weirdest shit about this dude in passing and now Iâm dying to know what the hell he actually looks like. Iâm picturing like six-two, buzz cut, scar down his face.
Josh: Thatâs not even close to right. What have you overheard me saying?
Andrew: I donât know, youâre usually talking to your brother, and he usually sounds convinced this dude is gonna end up in prison.
Josh: Sounds like Cory, yeah.
Before they even step inside though, theyâre confronted with an obstacle. They nearly run into Maya and Katy, who are heading towards the diner from the opposite side of the street. Based on the way they stop still, eyeing each other warily, Katy can tell something is up. Andrew senses the tension too, knowing about the song snub, and gives Josh a light jab on the arm.
Andrew: Iâll give you a sec. See if I can guess nieceâs boyfriend at a glance and you can tell me if Iâm right.
Josh nods, letting Andrew head inside without him. As Maya and Katy approach, the latter braves the risk of offering a hello, guessing from their interaction that they must know each other. Her motherâs soft voice snaps Maya out of it, prompting her to introduce them.
Maya: Mom, this is Josh Matthews. The producer I was telling you about.
Katy: Oh, what a nice surprise.
Although Josh isnât happy with Maya, politeness is still in his veins, so he returns Katyâs smile and offers her a handshake.
Josh: Nice to meet you.
Katy: You did a wonderful job with the single. It sounds great. Maya is really happy with it.
Oh, so sheâs telling people he was involved? News to him⊠Josh accepts the compliment graciously anyway. Thereâs clearly more to discuss, so Katy excuses herself to give them some space, stating sheâll go ahead and grab them a table. Sheâs hoping to say hi to some of her former coworkers, so she can do that while they chat.
Once theyâre alone, an awkward silence settles between them. Maya can tell Josh is cold towards her, but she has no idea why. So she tries to use the only thing she has in her arsenal -- their success.
Maya: The song is doing really well. Might even break the charts, which Justin said is highly uncommon for an obscure artist without a big flashy radio release. Though I think they are going to get this one on the radio -- theyâre just working on logistics. [ a beat ] I donât know if you got my text --
Josh: I got it.
Okay⊠Maya narrows her eyes, not sure how to respond to that.
Maya: I think Iâm going to get a booking on one of the L.A. talk shows too. A morning one, so not quite the hot spot, but itâs a start --
Josh: Congratulations. Are you done rubbing it in now?
Maya shakes her head, bewildered.
Maya: What are you talking about? [ with a scoff ] I was going to ask if you wanted to do the show with me, from a producing standpoint, but if youâre going to act like this --
Josh blinks at her. Is she serious?
Josh: What kind of mindfuck are you trying to pull?
Maya: What?
Josh: Seriously, is this some kind of game to you? Dangling it in front of me? You win, all right -- you got a song out of me, and now you can gloat all you want. I donât want to play anymore.
Maya: Play what? Iâm the one trying to have a normal conversation -- or any conversation for that matter, since youâre apparently leaving me on read -- but youâre just --
Josh: Think theyâd be pretty confused on whatever lame morning show you end up on why youâve dragged this sleep-deprived nobody onstage with you. So why the hell would you other than to laugh at my expense?
Maya: ⊠okay, are you like going through some sort of mental snap? Donât take it out on me if your self-esteem is that low. I think itâs obvious why youâd be there --
Josh: Oh, is it? Are they just supposed to look at the song credits and magically conjure my name there under producer? Like a sixth sense?
Maya: What?
Josh: Iâm not on the song, Maya! Just like Iâm sure you wanted.
Maya frowns, totally lost. She pulls out her phone to show him heâs wrong, to throw his accusations back in his face as delusion⊠but when she looks deeply at the credits for the first time, she discovers the mistake. Heâs right. Heâs not there.
His contribution -- his co-authorship -- has been erased to nothing.
Maya: [ under her breath ] Holy shit.
Josh: And now Iâm here spelling it out for you on the sidewalk like a fucking idiot -- probably also exactly what you wanted. So if this was your grand scheme to get back at me, to prove me wrong or whatever the fuck, you win. All right? You win, and Iâm over it. So just leave me the fuck alone.
Maya opens her mouth to explain, to search for an obvious explanation or claim it was a mistake and promise sheâll find a way to right it⊠until the rest of his words click.
He thinks she did this on purpose. He thinks this was her idea, that sheâd undercut him and use him like nothing. That sheâd mess with his artistic liberty for fun.
Maya: Hold on. Iâm sorry. Are you accusing me of stealing your work?
Josh: No. But an âhonestâ mistake, where a name just gets left off --
Maya: Yes, this is obviously a mistake! One that should be easy to be fix, once we get back to L.A. But if youâre gonna stand there and act like Iâd do this just to spite you --
Josh: Wouldnât you? Riley told me stories about you, about your class. I know youâre not above being vindictive. Or petty. And I canât think of a better way to⊠to just completelyâŠ
To break his spirit. Even vocalizing it, the true hurt of what happened, feels too vulnerable to contemplate.
Maya feels it though. She feels it in her bones, because she knows if it were her, it would leave the exact same kind of scar. She and Josh have many differences, and started on the decidedly wrong foot, but if writing this song together illuminated anything, itâs how seriously they both care about the music. Thereâs something in them, however small, at their core that is the same. The fact that he believes sheâd take advantage of that, even for a second, is its own unique kind of hurt.
Maya: Iâm a lot of things. Iâm a diva, and Iâm a bitch. Iâll do what I need to get ahead, and I wonât apologize for it. But I have integrity. I donât fuck around with the music -- especially not when it comes to creating it. If you really think Iâd do this on purpose, just to fuck with you, after we worked so hard toâŠ
There arenât words to articulate what sheâs feeling. Sheâs never felt this hurt before by someone she doesnât know very well -- that she was just starting to open up to. Now sheâs starting to remember why those doors are better off staying closed.
Divas work alone for a reason.
Maya, tightly: Iâm sorry this happened, Josh. I hope youâre able to get it figured out.
Because at least right now, heâs lost her sympathy. If he believes sheâs capable of doing him dirty like that, then he can clean it up on his own. She pushes past him, shoulder-checking him.
Maya: Good fucking luck.
Josh lets her go, swallowing his emotion. He still feels the resentment, and the hurt, but after seeing the look on her face⊠there might be some doubt in the equation now too.
Break 1.
INT. MINKUS HOME - NIGHT
Farkle is up late, studying his script for The Last Five Years. Most of the household has gone to sleep, including Jordan, and heâs utilizing the brief peace to work on memorization.
It doesnât last long, though. Uri is still up, and when he quietly moves into the kitchen for a midnight snack he sees Farkle sitting on the couch. Theyâve crossed paths like this in the late night hours many times over the years, both night owls by nature, usually not saying a word and leaving the other be.
But this time, Uri hesitates. Though it seems like heâd really rather not have to have a conversation, an uncomfortable feeling has been nagging at him since the meal at Chubbies.
Uri: Farkle?
Farkle jumps slightly, glancing over his shoulder and seeing him in the kitchen. When he realizes itâs just Uri, he offers a small smile, though heâs clearly already confused as to why heâs bothering to talk to him.
Farkle: Hey. Still awake, or woke up again?
Uri: Still awake.
Farkle: And youâre feeling chatty? Weird. You should talk to your doc about your ADHD meds, maybe they need to put you on a better dosage so youâll go the hell to sleep.
Uri rolls his eyes. He plops down in the armchair adjacent to the couch, silence settling between them again as Farkle goes back to reading. Itâs not the first time theyâve done this, either -- sitting in comfortable silence to do their own thing -- but this time isnât comfortable for Uri. He watches Farkle, sitting on his hands, searching helplessly for what he should say.
Uri: So, uh, you⊠you really like Jordan?
Farkle lifts his eyes to meet his, giving him a look. Surprised heâs still talking -- and that he asked such a strange question.
Farkle: [ with an awkward laugh ] Uh. Yeah? Heâs my boyfriend.
Uri: YeahâŠ
Farkle: So of course I like him. I know relationships are new for both of us, but I hope you at least have that part figured out on your end.
The fact that Uri doesnât get cheeky at Farkleâs brotherly dig is sign enough that heâs seriously unsettled. He lets it slide unaddressed, stumbling messily towards what he actually wants to confront.
Uri: I donât think he likes you.
Now heâs got Farkleâs attention. He frowns, staring at him for a long moment.
Farkle: Huh?
Uri: Jordan. I donât think he likes you very much.
Farkle: What -- what the hell are you talking about? [ putting his script down ] Youâve only known him for a couple days.
Uri: That was enough.
Farkle: Youâve barely seen us even -- like, where is this coming from? How could you possibly know that?
Uri: Iâve seen enough. I donât think someone who cares about you would say the things heâs said about you.
Farkle doesnât ask about what Uri is referring to -- his brain doesnât think to investigate. He immediately lapses into defensive mode instead, not interested in learning more about Uriâs perspective and suddenly certain he needs to go on high alert to defend his own.
Farkle: You have to be kidding me. Youâre seriously going to come at me like this when youâve known my boyfriend for what, thirty hours total? Like youâve had a secret girlfriend for a month and that suddenly makes you an expert in what makes a good relationship?
Uri: ⊠I donât have a girlfriend --
Farkle: Oh, shut up. All of us know you have a thing with Rosie Gardner. Iâd say itâs cute that you think itâs so lowkey, but honestly itâs just kind of pathetic.
Oof! The tables being turned on him is enough to throw Uri off his game -- which was exactly Farkleâs aim, even if he had to be a little mean to accomplish it. Anything to throw the focus off of him, to stop throwing doubt on the relationship he canât believe heâs lucky enough to have.
This is why Uri prefers not to talk. Because now heâs embarrassed, and unprepared, and he doesnât want to know what other randomly cruel things Farkle might toss his way if heâs so determined to defend his lame boyfriend. So Uri retreats, getting to his feet and stuffing his hands in his sweatshirt pocket.
Uri: I just hope you know what youâre getting into. Youâve been through⊠itâs already been enough. [ awkward, but sincere ] I donât want you to end up like that again.
The sentiment is coming from a genuine place, one of concern and worry and brotherly love (even from the least expressive of the family). And Farkle can sense that, can feel the authenticity of it even as it sounds stilted coming from Uriâs unpracticed lips. He may not have the perfect vocabulary, but he means it.
Farkle canât accept it, though. Because if he does, then that means maybe something is wrong -- and he doesnât want to believe the possibility that the dream relationship heâs been waiting so long to have, to have any romance, is built on broken foundations.
Farkle: I donât need your concern. Iâm the older brother; I donât need your lectures on romance. I can take care of myself.
Well⊠if you say so. Uri doesnât argue, backing off and leaving Farkle alone without saying goodnight. Leaving the conversation feeling decidedly unfinished, the wrongness of it hanging over Farkleâs head as he reenters the lonely silence. He tries to shake it off, but it sticks with him, creeping up his spine like a haunting. He groans, hiding his head in his hands.
Why is it when he finally gets something right, when he gets what heâs so sure he wants, something else has to shake loose and come tumbling apart?
Why is he destined to always, always be fixing another broken part of himself?
Song Cue â« âȘ âForever⊠(is a long time)â as performed by Halsey || Performed by Farkle Minkus
Farkle drops his hands from his face, launching into the gentle soliloquy of a pop track as he stares blankly into the distance. He reflects on his past through the opening lines -- the misguided priorities, the envy, his sarcastic barbed tongue -- some of the same struggles Uri was alluding to. The anxieties that were creeping back in at USC, the certainty that heâs meant to push everyone away and end up a nothing.
Then, a miracle happened.
He cut me open Sucked the poison from an aging wound
Farkle gets to his feet and walks towards the wall of windows, looking out towards the city at night. A million twinkling lights, hundreds of thousands of other lives turning oblivious to him, separated from him with a protective casing of glass. A light rain is falling, creating droplets on the pane.
EXT. MINKUS HOME - NIGHT
We flip to see Farkle from the other side of the window, his expression grim and half-shrouded in the shadows of the darkened living room. Moonlight lights the other half of his face, leaving him looking paler than usual as the first half of the song peters out and the piano takes over.
INT. MINKUS HOME - PIANO ROOM - NIGHT
Farkle is at the piano, playing through the interlude, a distinctly moody atmosphere laced throughout. The shadows persist in this space, a room that may or may not actually exist in the Minkus home rather than Farkleâs imagination. The latter feels more likely, given that the large, airy room is damningly plain and empty, save for the grand piano and the lone window splashing a frame of light across him.
His playing is skillful as ever though, imbued with a natural emotional resonance only a gifted instrumentalist can convey. A talent heâs always had, even if it seems to have fallen to the wayside lately. And even though the emotion is palpable, itâs clear Farkle isnât sure precisely what it is heâs trying to express.
EXT. FINANCIAL DISTRICT - NIGHT
The image fades back to outside Farkleâs window as the piano interlude concludes, transitioning into the darker, more conflicted half of the performance. The camera pans down the side of the towering apartment building, arriving at the ground floor where Farkle is waiting. Heâs standing in front of the revolving doors, no coat, letting the rain wash over him. Almost as if he doesnât even realize itâs there.
Dissociated, not totally a part of himself as he gets lost deep in the darkest corners of his mind.
He sings the remaining lines directly towards the camera as he walks forward, not seemingly heading in any direction.
Cause I could never hold a perfect thing And not demolish it What am I thinking? What does this mean? How could somebody ever love me?
Home grows smaller in the background behind him, in the slow and steady march towards nothing, disappearing into the fog of self-doubt.
Tell him heâs got bad news comingâŠ
INT. NYU APARTMENT - DAY
Lucas is at the kitchen counter, patiently waiting for Riley. He pauses from flipping through the NYU course catalogue when he gets a text. Charlie has sent him the listing information for the apartment heâs renting -- at Lucasâs request, based on his previous message.
He quickly closes the thread when Riley emerges from her bedroom though, rushing to grab her shoes. She looks adorable, dressing her cutest and most approachable for the group date. She gets one of her shoes on and hops back towards her room, giving Lucas an apologetic look.
Riley: I promise, I promise Iâm almost ready. Just one more minute.
Lucas: Take your time. No worries.
Heâs not in any rush to get to this thing. Riley gifts him a grateful smile and disappears back into her room. Isa pokes their head out of their room, confirming that Riley has retreated before joining Lucas in the kitchen area. They begrudgingly clear their throat, waiting for Lucas to grant them reluctant eye contact.
Isa: Iâm still pissed at you. For the record.
Lucas doesnât bat an eye. Big shocker. He apathetically spins his finger in a circle, like whoop-de-do. Isa narrows their glare, but carries on.
Isa: If I could, I would continue to ignore you and be pissed in peace, but unfortunately, there are problems bigger than the two of us that I need your help with.
Seems unlikely these days, but Isa only has to say one key word to get him back on their side.
Isa: Itâs about Riley.
Bingo. Lucas grows more serious, straightening up. Isa takes a deep breath, glancing towards Rileyâs room to confirm that sheâs still out of earshot.
Isa: Itâs⊠I normally wouldnât make a big deal about this, but itâs been bothering me for weeks. I donât know what else to do. And now heâs going to be at this stupid date thing, and I need someone else to be on alert. Keep an eye out for Riley --
Lucas: Dora. Get to it. Whatâs wrong with Riley?
Isa: Nothing. Sheâs fine; she doesnât know. [ meeting his eyes ] Itâs Nigel.
Thatâs not the name you expect to hear in this context. Lucas frowns.
INT. GARDNER HOME - KITCHEN - DAY
Charlie returns from walking Skippy and getting the mail, unleashing the beagle to let him roam free while he takes the mail to the kitchen. He sifts through it quickly, basically all of it for his parents.
He pauses on one letter, addressed to his mother, with the words âTHANK YOU FOR YOUR DONATIONâ stamped across the front. The return address lists the organization as âThe Conservative Enrichment and Advancement Charitable Foundation.â
Charlieâs never heard of it, and itâs probably one of many faith-based organizations his family donates to, but it makes him uneasy to see it. He canât help but wonder now what that money might be going towards, or rather, who it may be affecting⊠but the aid feels more dangerous than benevolent.
Itâs a good thing heâs planning to find his own place. He doesnât think he could spend every day rediscovering another layer of his home to be wary of.
Heâs distracted from digging further into the letter by a familiar voice on the TV -- which is concerning, considering the channel is reliably turned to the local equivalent of Fox News. He looks towards the TV and is shocked to find Jack Hunter on screen. Charlie quickly moves into the living area and lunges for the remote, turning up the volume to hear whatâs being said.
Itâs not that Jack is actually on the channel -- theyâre simply playing a clip from an interview he gave earlier on a smaller news outlet. Thatâs where the relief ends, though. The moment the clip concludes, Jack giving a charming smile after wrapping up his sentiments on advocating for equity across the county and his goal to address systemic issues within the board and chain of command itself, they throw back to the commentators who are in a live interview with RYAN CONNELLY.
When he gets the chance to respond, he doesnât hesitate.
Connelly: Hunterâs ambitions are noble, but thatâs all they are -- ambitions. Jackson is very skilled at griping about what he doesnât like about how things are done, but rarely does he actually accomplish or put forward any constructive alternatives. And thatâs something we need to be wary of, as members of this community and voters. Lofty ambitions can mean dollar signs disappearing into thin air, in the name of grand change, that never actually materializes. As a businessman, I can guarantee I wouldnât let my own starry-eyed concepts of âchangeâ derail the fiscal responsibility we on the board have to our constituents -- least of all to keep a student I have unfair favoritism towards enrolled in an expensive institution he doesnât even want to be at.
Charlie frowns, not impressed. Particularly because he knows Jack, and he knows how sincere he is about the work. He canât think of a more disingenuous take on his career.
Rosie noisily enters the house, making her way into the kitchen. She greets Charlie off-handedly, then backtracks when she sees what heâs watching. She sneers.
Rosie: Youâre not seriously watching that, are you?
Charlie: What? Oh, no. No. [ turning off the TV ] Just something that caught my attention.
Rosie: Okay. Donât scare me like that.
Charlie: To be fair, weâve been secondhand inhaling a lot of those talking points since we were babies. I think if right-wing media were going to infect us by now, it would have.
Rosie: Iâm not taking any chances. Sunday service is plenty.
Rosie grabs a snack from the fridge, asking why Charlie is even home to be around to be exposed to it. Doesnât he have things to do? Colleges to scout? Friends to hang out with after being MIA en Europe for a million years? Charlie rolls his eyes.
Charlie: Unfortunately, theyâre busy.
Rosie: Without you? Wow. I thought the hype around you coming back wouldâve lasted longer.
Charlie: Itâs not like that. Itâs a specific thing for which I do not have the specific requirements to be invited.
Rosie: Like what? Pagan picnic or something?
Charlie: Double date.
Oh. Yeah, he definitely doesnât qualify for that. In fact, itâs a quintuple date, to which Rosie cringes.
Rosie: Oh my gosh. That sounds like a nightmare. Even contemplating a normal date feels stressful enough.
Charlie: Itâs⊠a choice. But itâs Riley, so.
Rosie: Ohh. Makes sense. Still, I would not want to be there. Sounds like hell -- I mean, heck.
Rosie shrugs, focusing on her snack. Charlie might agree, but he doesnât seem fully convinced. He mirrors her shrug.
Charlie: Maybe. If youâre with the right personâŠ
Anythingâs doable. But he isnât with anyone, so heâs spared regardless. As soft pop music floats inâŠ
EXT. ROCKEFELLER ICE RINK - DAY
Song Cue â« âȘ âLetâs Get Lostâ as performed by Carly Rae Jepsen || Instrumental
You could sub in just about any unobtrusive pop song to underscore this little montage that kicks off the group date, but CRJ hits the right vibe every time. Riley has arranged for their outing to start with something fun and classic Manhattan, all of them enjoying The Rink at Rockefeller Center.
Itâs an interesting way to snapshot each of the couples, as even little glimpses in this setting are telling. Riley has managed to drag Lucas out onto the ice by some miracle (typical of her), but heâs mostly running interference for her to keep her from falling while she playfully attempts a spin or to pick up speed. Essentially, heâs her on-ice support. Asher has forgone the ice entirely, sticking to the sidelines with a hot chocolate, and Dylan doesnât pressure him otherwise. He simply skates his way over every now and then -- one of the most comfortable on the ice with his years of honing his balance on a skateboard -- and chats with his boyfriend, exchanging conspiratorial whispers and grins. Asher gifts him a sip of hot chocolate and a kiss on the cheek before heâs off again, purposefully catching up to Riley and Lucas to almost knock them over and jump into their duo.
At the same time, Zay and Vanessa are unable to help their nature, having found a way to make ice skating competitive by seeing who can get further out on the ice faster without slipping up. This is especially ridiculous considering neither of them are skaters, and for all the grace he has on stage Zay seems to have no skill on the ice. They bicker and gripe at each other and donât hold back their amusement when the other fumbles, but theyâre laughing too, so thereâs that. Meanwhile, Jade and Nigel are cautiously working through navigating the ice together, taking it slow but steady. Neither of them are familiar with the terrain, but theyâre giving it their best effort, keeping their gloved hands clasped together tight so they donât spin out and collapse.
Jordan is essentially doing the same routine with Farkle, only it doesnât quite hit the same. Because while heâs helping guide him, apparently a decent skater himself, his support is not as stalwart and judgment-free as Lucas and nowhere near as gentle as Jade and Nigel. Even his playful commentary, akin to Zay and Vanessa, doesnât actually feel affectionate. Itâs played that way, for sure, but it has that thick layer of condescension slathered on top of it.
Jordan: Look at you, oh, babe. Youâre like a baby horse who hasnât learned how to walk. Or a giraffe, I suppose -- the height and everything.
Farkle, bashful: [ with a laugh ] Well maybe my trainer isnât very good at teaching!
Jordan: [ with a faux gasp of offense ] Are you criticizing my directorial ability? In that case --
Jordan lets Farkleâs hands go, drifting away from him slightly -- and totally stranding him out on the ice. Farkle panics slightly, a bad move on ice, and immediately starts to lose his balance. He nearly trips and face plants, but Jordan swerves in to catch him just in time, stabilizing both of them. He gives him a smirk.
Jordan: Just admit it. You so need me.
Farkle smiles sheepishly, but at least has the self-respect not to cop to that. They continue to joke with one another back and forth, continuing their journey onto the ice⊠but their little exchange hasnât left a rosy impression with Zay. He overheard most of it and seems discontent, distracted enough by it that he lets Vanessa get a lap on him without even noticing.
INT. RESTAURANT - LATER - DAY
After all that high-energy fun, the group relocates to a venue for an early dinner, all seated by couple around a circular table. The music peters out and fades into more orchestral background music as the scene settles, everyone digging into their food and letting that delay the need for conversation as long as possible.
Once the avoidance starts to feel obvious, Riley intervenes, clearing her throat and declaratively placing her silverware on her plate. She turns her smile on Jordan, aiming for the newbie as the most promising source of conversation.
Riley: So, Jordan. You came all the way from L.A., right?
Jordan: Thatâs right. [ elbowing Farkle ] Thought Iâd surprise this guy. Wanted to make sure he didnât forget about me.
Zay: Itâs been like a week.
Jade: Have you always lived in L.A.?
Jordan: Born and raised. My parents have been long-time players in the industry.
It really takes no effort to get Jordan to talk about himself. He fills the silence plenty with facts about himself, everyone else listening but not finding any sort of great opening to foster discussion⊠finally, Dylan makes an effort, cutting off one of Jordanâs stories about the valley cinema scene prematurely. He plays it off as enthusiasm.
Dylan: So how did you get to know Farkle?
Jordan takes the bait, mentioning their shared course work this semester in the director workshop⊠then somehow manages to bring it back around to himself. Dylan holds a smile on his face, but it doesnât reach his eyes.
Riley: Farkle, how did you win him over? We havenât gotten the full story yet.
Farkle: Oh, well⊠it involved careful consideration, smooth movesâŠ
Jordan: David Bowie.
Farkle laughs, sharing happily in their little inside joke. He doesnât realize Jordan interrupted him to co-opt the conversation, telling his version of events in how their relationship came to be.
Finally, he has the instinct to share the spotlight, offering the question back to them.
Jordan: How about you? How did you all⊠end up together?
All of the Adams cohort exchanges a look, not sure where to begin or who should start first.
Dylan: I showed up to school on the first day, saw a bird-boned guy with a pocket comb, and decided well, thatâs that then.
Damn right! Jade takes a similar approach and keeps it concise, explaining that sheâd had a crush on Nigel for a while during class but they didnât act on anything until senior year.
Zay: Once Nigel finally grew a pair.
Nigel, flatly: Thank you, Zay. Thank you so much.
Zay: Youâre welcome, pal.
Jordan: So you all met in school? At Adams.
Farkle: Not Vanessa. She went to one of our rivals, actually, Quincy High.
Jordan: Oh, well thatâs nice then. Star-crossed lovers prevail.
Thatâs a dramatic way of putting it -- and based on both their expressions, not how either of them would ever describe it. Vanessa chokes slightly on her food.
Vanessa: I wouldnât⊠sayâŠ
Zay: It wasnât quite like that. We started dating in college.
Dylan: Yeah, that happened after the dare to stand in short-shorts in Central Park for being a loser.
Thanks for the reminder, Dyl. Vanessa glances at Zay sheepishly, who gives her an apologetic look. Theyâve been doing a pretty good job downplaying that little competitive edge to their historyâŠ
Jordan: [ to Lucas ] And how about you? With a girl like Riley, surely you jumped on that train as soon as she pulled into the station.
At that, Asher actually snorts. Lucas shoots him a glare and he clears his throat, pretending to cough and reaching for his glass to hide his amusement.
Riley, diplomatically: We got there eventually.
As conversation stiffly moves on, Riley elbows Lucas lightly and gives him a reassuring smile. He returns it, albeit bashfully, linking their hands together under the table.
Took a minute, but theyâre here now. Thatâs all that matters.
INT. JACK AND ERICâS PLACE - DAY
Meanwhile, Josh is down a rabbit hole, scrolling through reviews, comments, and online chatter about âLolliPop.â Itâs remarkably positive given the hellscape that is the internet -- complimentary to the groove, loving the pop excellence, highlighting the actual craftsmanship that underscores the bubblegum goodness. Josh should be pleased by the praise; he should be ecstatic.
But he isnât. Because the praise isnât his to claim, not in a way that matters to anyone. No one has any clue who he is. All the favor is going to Maya, and if not her in the rare instances where someone actually remembers artists have producing teams that work with them, his bosses are getting the credit instead.
Conflicted, Josh pulls open his messages and brings up his group chat with Melissa and Justin. He isnât sure what the best way to go about this is -- whether a text is too casual, or a call too formal. He wonders if he should be able to confront them in person, or if whatever explanation they provide will sting too sharply if he has to face it head on.
He just wants to know. He has to understand.
Why?
Heâs pulled out of the moment before he can do anything about it, Andrew coming downstairs. Heâs in a chipper mood, enjoying his tour of NYC thus far and eager for more. He claims theyâre going to the Met this afternoon -- then he catches Joshâs ensemble, a whole bunch of sweatpants glory.
Andrew: You really wearing that? I mean, no problem if so. Your vibes, not mine.
So supportive. Josh hesitates, then admits he doesnât feel up to much this afternoon. He fibs and says it must be something he ate, rather than copping to the diet of despair heâs been feeding on thatâs creating an ulcer in his stomach.
But Andrew sees through that. He knows Josh, too well, and he knows it has to be about the music. Itâs gotta be about work. He sighs in disappointment -- this is supposed to be their time to take on this city togetherâŠ
Then he lets it go. Josh is hurting, even if he wonât admit it, and he isnât going to push him too hard. He raises his hands in surrender and states heâs gonna go anyway, but all he needs to do is text him if and when heâs feeling better.
Andrew: Iâd rather have you there with me though, bro. Just so weâre clear.
Josh offers a weak smile, appreciative. Once Andrew disappears into the kitchen, Josh turns his gaze back towards his computer, where more misery is just waiting for him to indulge.
INT. CHUBBIES - DAY
Yindra and Charlie have set up shop in a corner booth, the latter sitting with his guitar on his lap. Theyâre sorting through sheet music, Yindra trying to help him pick through it for good audition songs. Given that it feels like half the population of Manhattan is out on a date right now, the diner is relatively quiet.
That is, until Maya waltzes through the door. She scans the booths eagerly, hoping to find certain faces⊠but sheâs disappointed by the low turnout. All sheâs got is the two in the corner, who she saunters over towards in a huff.
Maya: What the hell is this?
Charlie: Afternoon to you tooâŠ
Maya: Where the hell is everyone? Itâs like a Blockbuster shareholders meeting in here.
Yindra: Havenât you heard? The entire population of âpeople who have a lifeâ are out on Rileyâs triple-quadruple-septuple date.
Maya groans pointedly. Seriously? She thought Farkle spending basically all of break wrapped up in Jordan was bad enough -- does everyone have to be playing romantic? In this, the year of our Lord, 2021?
Charlie: Well, might not be so terrible if we were actually included.
Maya: Iâd rather eat tar.
Yindra: We shouldâve lied and told them we were together now. At least weâd have an invite then.
Charlie: Weâre gay.
Yindra: You could change me.
How sweet. Maya rolls her eyes, assuring them sheâs positive theyâre not missing out. Hanging out with one couple is bad enough -- hanging out with multiple, particularly with their crop of weirdos, is probably torture.
Maya: Not to mention Iâm sure Nelson is sucking up all the air in the room like a black hole. [ lowering her voice ] Just between us, I cannot stand that man.
Yindra: ⊠didnât he direct your star-making music video?
Maya: First of all, what makes a star-making product is the star itself -- namely, me. Second, being creative or talented does not shield you from being awful. Like, did you even go to Triple A?
Touché. Indignant vent out of the way, Maya realizes she frankly dominated their conversation and gets a better look at their set up, eyeing the sheet music.
Maya: Whatâs all this about?
Charlie cautiously explains that he asked Yindra to help him sift through potential songs for some of the college auditions he has coming up. Heâs not really applying to any performing programs as his major -- heâs decided thatâs definitely not his thing -- but he is considering a double major or minor, for which some of the universities still require a portfolio. Itâs lower stakes than say, Tisch or Turner, but he still wants to make a good impression.
Charlie: The nice thing is because itâs not that serious, I have a bit more flexibility about what to perform. I donât necessarily have to stick to Broadway or ballet -- I can kind of do whatever. I think they just want proof that Iâm not tone-deaf.
Now an audition, thatâs interesting. Maya perks up and takes a handful of the sheet music without asking, flipping through it to offer her grand expertise in all things showmanship. Charlie starts to say something but then thinks better of it -- no point -- exchanging a silent look with Yindra instead. Here we goâŠ
Maya: Boring. [ flip ] Boring. [ flip ] Below your capability --
Oh, well, thatâs kind of nice. Charlieâs smile lasts for about a second, until the next piece Maya looks at is apparently so offensive to her diva sensibilities that she canât even put it into words. She simply shakes her head, giving him a disappointed look.
Maya: [ like, really ] Charlie Gardner.
What does she want from him? Yindra is about to jump in to end this madness when Maya seems to find something she likes, brightening and pulling the sheet from the pile with triumph. Now this, this has a little spunk! A bit of pizazz! She hands it to Charlie, gesturing for him to prep his guitar.
Maya: I can show you how itâs done. Got to give it a little flavor, so be sure to take notes.
Charlie: I really donât think we need to --
Maya: Charlie Gardner, donât take this from me. Itâll help assuage my angst.
A good performance always does⊠well, suppose thereâs no arguing with that. Yindra rolls her eyes, doing her best not to laugh at Mayaâs ridiculousness. As Charlie checks the tuning on his guitar and rolls into the opening licksâŠ
Song Cue â« âȘ âWho Needs Youâ as performed by Queen || Performed by Maya Hart, Yindra Amino, and Charlie Gardner
[ Lyrics specific to characters -- follow along here! ]
Maya takes the first verse as a solo, showing how itâs done as she promised. She dances around the basically empty diner, eventually roping Charlie and Yindra into following along. There is something remarkable about Mayaâs ability to sell a tune, because by the time they round into the first chorus, sheâs gotten the two of them into the groove.
Yindra and Charlie jump in with harmonies and oohs while Maya belts about things being âdog eat dog in this rat race,â then Charlie slides effortlessly into the guitar solo. Itâs a good reminder of how yes, Charlie actually is a pretty good guitar player, and Maya even gives him the gift of not overshadowing him during it to let him have the spotlight. Yindra dances along with him, the two of them exchanging playful grins.
Yindra: I like it, I like it!
While the miniature jam session is played off casual, the chosen song actually speaks to a lot of the emotions brewing at the moment. Itâs a cheeky, fuck off gesture to all the couples coupling it up in the city right now; itâs a display of bravado for Maya to hide behind, still not sure how to process her argument with Josh and the assumptions he made about her.
INT. EMERALD CITY LOUNGE - DAY
It also speaks, perhaps subconsciously, to what she thinks about Farkleâs relationship. During the final verse, as Maya sings about someone charming and âoh so sophisticated,â but not interested in their naive paramour, the performance underscores further glimpses of the tail end of the group date. Theyâve retired to the Emerald City Lounge, allowing folks to spread out a bit more, but naturally the couples are still sticking together.
And Jordan continues to demonstrate his⊠unique fondness for Farkle. He makes jokes at his expense, said with fondness yet distinctly belittling that make Farkle blush and become uncharacteristically shy; he condescends and acts like he has everything in the world to teach Farkle as if the latter hasnât been coming to this lounge since he was in diapers. Even though Jordan is affectionate, it edges into possessive, always making sure Farkle isnât more than an armâs length from his side.
All of the above, Zay notices. He seems unable to look away, like a trainwreck, something about the small details hitting him like darts.
INT. CHUBBIES - DAY
Beyond that, though, the song is just a catchy little acoustic bop. Itâs particularly fun to see an uncommon trio perform it too, providing us with a new harmony of vocals we donât usually get to experience. They finish up the rendition with flair. Maya hops onto the front counter, crossing her legs and flipping her hair off her shoulder with a flourish, as Yindra and Charlie lean against the stools on either side of her.
Charlie sweeps through the last guitar notes, Maya giving him a light, airy shrug of her shoulders. Told you so!
Never doubt the musical taste of one Maya Hart.
INT. EMERALD CITY LOUNGE - DAY
The couples have shaken up a bit, Lucas and Jade still settled at the table where the group was sitting earlier. Theyâre idly chatting, not having gotten a chance to see much of each other during the semester. They werenât exactly close during high school, but a techie is a techie, and theyâre essentially family because of that. So even if the conversation is slow, itâs not uncomfortable.
Jade avoids talking much about Anya Kelly, or the job she might very well leave, but she is more than interested to hear about Lucasâs new job with Evelyn Rand. He doesnât say much either, partly because itâs so new and mainly because Lucas canât talk, but she gets the gist.
Jade: I think itâs really cool what youâre doing. You know, not giving up. Even with⊠all the bullshit.
Lucas: Oh, yeah? You might be the first to say so. [ taking a sip of his drink ] Or to even think Iâm still doing anything. You sure you believe it?
Jade: I know thatâs not right. I donât even have to know to know that Riley thinks youâre doing amazing.
You got him there. Yes, Riley will always be the exception⊠Lucas nods, conceding that point as he gazes towards Riley, who is by the bar getting another mocktail.
Jade: And in any case, yes, I believe it. I get it, things not being⊠Iâm trying to accept the fact that the paths to what we think we want arenât necessarily straight and narrow.
Lucas: To speak for Dylan, âdamn right.â
Jade: [ with an eye roll ] Anyway, my point is, itâs okay for there to be detours. Or things not to go as planned. I think itâs good that youâre not throwing in the towel after one obstacle. I donât know if you two or three years ago wouldâve done that. [ elbowing him lightly ] Youâre doing good, captain.
Coming from Jade, who has never cut him slack for no reason, thatâs a nice sentiment. Lucas offers a small smile, trying to take the compliment to heart.
Lucas: Thanks. Same to you, but that was never a doubt with you.
Jade: I donât know about that. [ with a deep breath ] I donât know if Iâm just telling you all this is okay, or if Iâm trying to convince myself of it too.
Lucas: Do you need that?
Jade: Itâs⊠itâs been a weird semester. For everyone I know, feels like. [ glancing towards Nigel ] Letâs just say we are definitely not at Adams anymore.
True enough. Lucas follows her gaze to where Nigel is standing with Dylan, Asher, and Jordan, humoring the latterâs stories of Hollywood glamor. Dylan seems to be trying his absolute best to find something to like about him, listening almost too enthusiastically, but thereâs just some first impressions that donât wear away.
Lucas isnât focused on that anyway. Heâs eyeing Nigel, with less empathy than Jade, more suspicious of his presence amongst them now that Isa has planted the truth about his behavior in his head.
Over by the bar, Riley is patiently waiting for her drink, taking in the decor of the lounge. For how often her peers end up here, sheâs yet to have passed through the hallowed evergreen doors.
Vanessa tentatively approaches the bar to join her, also taking in the scenery. She clears her throat.
Vanessa: Pretty swanky place, huh?
Riley: Sure is. I have heard my classmates rave about this place and all its mystique for years -- even when I went to public school freshman year, people knew about it. Kind of surreal to be standing inside it.
Vanessa: [ with a nod ] Double that considering Iâm in the company of people almost entirely made up of folks who constituted sworn enemies a year ago. Life comes at you fast.
Hear, hear. Vanessa gives her drink order to the bartender when they ask, then Riley continues the conversation.
Riley: Itâs not weird, by the way. You being from Quincy. I mean, admittedly, all the drama last year during fitness week was a bit much --
Vanessa: Trust me, Iâm aware. Itâs the theatrics. Though it wasnât just me.
Riley: Sure wasnât. No one beats Maya Hart for theatrics. But thatâs kind of my point. Just because you went somewhere else and did the whole rivalry thing doesnât make it impossible for you to find a new flock. Believe me, I know that better than anyone. I didnât really feel like I found my place until I transferred to Adams and met this crop.
Vanessa: Theyâre certainly unique.
Riley: One-of-a-kind. [ giving her a smile ] I think you fit in just fine.
It helps that there are people like Riley, who are so willing to extend an olive branch and open hand in welcome. Riley points out that it isnât just her -- if Zay didnât find either of them worth getting to know, they wouldnât be standing there right now.
Riley: Zay has the best taste of anyone I know. With rare exception -- he has opinions about Lucas -- Iâd never doubt his judgment of character.
Vanessa manages a smile. Speaking of⊠she glances around to make sure no one else is listening, then lowers her voice. Her question is timid.
Vanessa: Actually, can I ask you something?
Riley senses her apprehension, getting the impression that this is serious. She turns to face her, giving them a semblance of privacy. Vanessa starts to speak but then is interrupted by the bartender arriving with her drink. She and Riley both offer thanks with well-practiced smiles, waiting for him to retreat⊠then Vanessa takes a deep breath.
Vanessa: Zay⊠and Charlie. Is that⊠should I beâŠ
She isnât even sure how to ask what she wants to know -- or, in fact, what she really wants to know. But the names together are enough to give Riley a clue. She shouldâve known this might come up. Now that Charlie is back in townâŠ
Riley: I assume Zay told you about them.
Vanessa: Enough. [ a beat ] I donât want to come off like, crazy possessive partner or anything. Iâm not asking like that. And I donât want to like ask Zay outright -- I feel like that would be so⊠dramatic, and I donât want to put pressure on him. It would be so weird. Iâm just trying to get a sense of⊠I mean, how much should I care? I totally think itâs fine that theyâre friends, and all that, in fact thatâs pretty cool. I donât know if I could be friends with an ex. I just want to know ifâŠ
Thereâs reason to be concerned. Yeah. Riley nods along, thinking about the question for a long moment as to not say the wrong thing. Thereâs a lot of loyalties sheâs balancing, but she wants to give Vanessa her most honest take.
Riley: Iâm not going to tell you there isnât history there. There is. Itâs⊠complicated.
Thatâs putting it generously. Vanessa nods. Riley quickly elaborates.
Riley: But I donât think you need to worry. Genuinely. Charlie is one of the kindest, most thoughtful people in the world. He would never, ever try to interfere in someone elseâs relationship -- let alone Zayâs.
Vanessa: Right. Yeah, I⊠I got that impression.
Riley: Heâs got a good heart. Truly. And to be honest, I donât even know where heâs at with his feelings right now. Heâs been gone, and we havenât exactly talked about it. And thatâs his business, he doesnât have to tell me if he doesnât want to. Iâm just saying, thereâs not even a guarantee that heâs back like, full of unresolved feelings for your boyfriend.
Thatâs cute, Riley. Very sweet, wishful thinking. But she is right about Charlieâs character, that he would never meddle or try to throw himself in the middle.
Riley: And while I love him, and I say this with the utmost respect, none of that even matters. Zay chose to be with you. What Charlie feels about it doesnât impact you. I think if Zay were planning to just dump you the second Charlie came back, he wouldâve done it -- you wouldnât be sitting here suffering through a quintuple date with the weirdest flock in Manhattan.
Vanessa: [ with a bashful laugh ] Youâre notâŠ
Riley: No, itâs fine. Weâre freaks. You donât have to disagree. My point is, Zay is with you. He made that choice, for whatever reason -- only he could tell you that. But what I know is he doesnât do things for no reason, and when he dedicates himself to a decision, he commits. I wouldnât worry about anyone else, history or not. The people who get to decide whether you two stay together are you and Zay.
All this to say, she canât explain all of Zayâs decisions, but heâs clearly made them. She doesnât think that any anxiety about Charlieâs reappearance should prompt Vanessa to break things off prematurely if she really does like being with Zay. No sense in acting in defense of an attack that may never materialize.
Vanessa absorbs that, nodding and thanking Riley for her honesty. She offers a warm smile in return, then lifts her drink to offer a cheers.
Riley: To new friends.
Vanessa chuckles, taking her drink and clinking it against Rileyâs.
EXT. EMERALD CITY LOUNGE - DAY
The sun is setting as Farkle and Jordan say goodbye for now, exchanging a long kiss. Farkle thanks him for going along with the whole group date idea -- he knows they can be a lot.
Jordan: As if thatâs so different from you alone?
Farkle: Touché.
Jordan: But no, it was fine. Your friends are quite the crew. Riley is adorable. Cute, just like you.
That would be sweet, if it wasnât laced with that ever present slight condescension. Farkle canât even hear it, though, so wrapped up in the romance. Like, here he is, on an actual group date and not as the lone ninth wheel!
Jordan assures him heâll see him tomorrow. And if he changes his mind about the whole New Yearâs Eve thing, and wants to spend the night with him instead to ring in another year together⊠well, he wouldnât say no. Just the two of them⊠a long, romantic nightâŠ
It is tempting. But Farkle doesnât cave -- not this time -- not responding either way as he agrees to seeing him tomorrow as already planned. Jordan accepts that for now, gifting another kiss. He tells him to give Riley his best and then heads off down the street.
Farkle watches him go, smile lingering on his face. Heâs so mesmerized, he doesnât even hear Zay push out of the lounge behind him. Zay eyes Jordan walking away, waiting until heâs disappeared around the corner to clear his throat and make his presence known. Farkle jumps, then laughs when he sees who it is.
Farkle: Damn. You scared me.
Zay: As if thatâs new? I thought it was my job to keep you on your toes and mildly terrified.
Farkle: You donât think weâve outgrown that a bit?
Zay: Absolutely not. Donât flatter yourself.
Well then. Farkle takes it in stride, grateful for the familiarity of their dynamic. Zay hesitates, searching for the right way to say what he wants to say⊠he goes for the obvious route, pointing out that Jordan just left. First to leave? Farkle confirms, claiming he had to pack. Heâs going back to L.A. tomorrow.
Zay: Ah.
Farkle: Iâm glad he was able to be here, though. To meet you all. I didnât even know he was going to come. He totally surprised me. [ with a giddy smile ] Isnât that wild? Like, that he thought to surprise me like that.
He clearly canât believe it. He is so won over, excited about this whole relationship thing.
Farkle: What did you think, by the way?
Zay: Of what?
Farkle: [ like, duh ] Of Jordan. I didnât ever think Iâd actually get the chance to introduce him to you. Or like, anyone here. And you know I respect your taste.
Zay: It would be silly if you didnât.
Farkle: Yeah. So? [ with wide eyes ] What do you think?
God, Zay doesnât want to be the one to burst his bubble⊠not when heâs standing there like a greyhound puppy, so enthusiastic about his approval. Jordan clearly makes him happy, or gives him something through their relationship. That should be good enough, shouldnât it? Canât that be enough?
But no. Zay knows it isnât. Zay knows the unease that prickled through his shoulders every time he saw them together wasnât without reason. It was a warning sign, a familiar pressure borne out of a knowledge he wishes he never had to learn. Not every toxic courtship is the same, but the flags are similar enough that he knows them when he sees them. He was a freshman too, when an older paramour got claws in him and totally turned his life upside down...
Zay: You really want my honest opinion?
Farkle: Yeah. Come on, Zay, we donât have to make this a whole thing. I just want to know what you think.
If he says so⊠Zay takes a deep breath of cold Manhattan sunset, steeling his resolve.
Zay: I donât like him.
Oh. That seems to take the wind out from under Farkleâs wings -- mostly because he never expected that response. He blinks, taken aback.
Farkle: What?
Zay: I donât like him.
Farkle: Zay, seriously. Do you have to pick on me all the time? I just want you to tell me --
Zay: Iâm not picking on you. Iâm telling you the truth. I donât like your boyfriend.
Farkle stares at him. Searching for the giveaway, the signal that this is just a joke, mean-spirited as it might be. But no, Zayâs features are sharp and unyielding as ever. Heâs not messing around.
Once that sinks in, Farkle frowns.
Farkle: Why -- why not? [ affronted ] Why the hell not?
Zay: Iâm not sure youâre ready to hear that.
Farkle: No, no fuck that. If youâre gonna say you donât like him, then you should be able to back it up. [ a beat ] If youâre just saying it to be an asshole, then --
Zay: Okay. Fine. You want the laundry list? [ holding his hands in surrender ] Heâs a prick. Heâs a know-it-all, heâs smug, he canât seem to talk about anything that doesnât relate to him. And unlike Maya Hart, he canât do it in a way thatâs bizarrely endearing even as you want to put duct tape over her mouth.
Farkle: [ with a scoff ] Thatâs not -- why would you say that?
Zay: Because you wanted the truth. And I wonât speak for everyone else, but I bet if we went and asked them for their honest opinion -- and they were bold enough to share it -- they would say the same.
Farkle: No. Nuh-uh. [ with a huff ] Not everyone is as judgmental as you, Zay.
Zay: [ ignoring that ] But the main reason I donât like him has nothing to do with that. It doesnât have anything to do with him as a person -- I couldnât give less of a shit about him. [ meeting his eyes ] What I donât like most is how he treats you.
Farkle shakes his head lightly, baffled. What could he possibly be talking about?
Farkle: What does that mean? You donât like that someone like, actually wants to pay a shred of attention to me, or God forbid date me? I know you thought me getting a boyfriend was so shocking, but --
Zay: Thatâs not what Iâm saying. What Iâm talking about is how he belittles you constantly, and talks down to you. He interrupts you. He undercuts your accomplishments, corrects you, and gets you to change your opinion to match his.
Farkle: He -- he doesnât --
Zay: He texts you all the time, always wanting to know where you are or who youâre with. He gets you to change plans for him. He springs surprises on you that change everything to revolve around him with absolutely no warning, and then gets moody if you donât match those expectations. Most unbearably, he acts like youâre an infant who would be lost without his help. Like him choosing to date you, little baby freshman that you are, is the kindest, most gracious gift of his generous heart, like a damn act of service.
Farkle, overwhelmed: ⊠nuh-uh --
Zay: It shouldnât be an act of service to date you, Farkle. You should be with someone who thinks being with you is a privilege, not an act of charity.
Zay is saying all the right things, making every point that needs to be raised⊠but Farkle canât hear it. Heâs not ready, wasnât prepared to hear the truth. He shakes his head wordlessly, literally unable to process the accusations laid at his feet and so afraid of their potential truth that he rejects them outright.
Instead, in another classic red-flag response, he gets defensive.
Farkle: This is so rich. I shouldâve known this would happen.
Zay: What?
Farkle: Youâre really so threatened by me suddenly being desirable, being a fraction as cool as you, that you have to tear it all down.
Zay stares at him, dumbstruck. No way.
Zay: Is this for fucking real?
Farkle: Thatâs what Iâm asking.
Zay: You think Iâm telling you that your boyfriend is a cocky, condescending shit --
Farkle, harshly: Shut up.
Zay: Because Iâm jealous of you? Like you go to Los Angeles and get one role in a show and an annoying as fuck boyfriend and finally stop wearing blazers, and suddenly I feel so inferior in your presence that I have to make up a bunch of shit to bring you down? [ laughing incredulously ] Like I said, do not flatter yourself. Thatâs not what this is.
Farkle: Does the gentleman doth protest too muchâŠ
Man, watching delusional defensive reactions is hard to swallow. Zay uses every ounce of good grace in his body not to really tear Farkle to shreds, staying on topic. He holds his glare, keeping his voice even.
Zay: Farkle, I am saying this to you because against my better judgment -- Lord knows why -- I care about you. Youâre my friend, and I donât want to see you get hurt. It is nothing more than that. Iâve been in this trench before, and I never want to go back. Iâm hoping youâll escape from it too before youâre too far deep to dig your way out.
Zay clearly means it. Farkle can sense it, the authenticity in his voice, just like Uri⊠but just like his brother, he canât accept it. He canât, because if he does, then the entire fantasy comes crashing down.
Farkle: Not all of us are destined to have shitty relationships, Zay.
Oh, ouch! Farkle needed a kill shot, and he took it -- desperate times call for desperate measures. Zay absorbs the blow, honestly stunned he had the guts to say that to his face⊠and then he scoffs a laugh, shaking his head.
But he canât be mad at him. Even as his blood boils at the insinuations packed into that statement, including from knowledge Zay never intended for Farkle to have, he holds back. Because he remembers how it feels to be where he is, where youâll say or do anything to preserve the world where a bad relationship is okay.
Zay: Okay, Farkle. Whatever you say.
Farkle clearly feels guilty for saying it, expression sheepish, but he doesnât back down. He stuffs his hands in his pockets and turns the other way, starting the chilly walk home alone. Zay watches him go, torn over whether to follow and get him to see reason⊠but it wouldnât be any use. You canât wake someone up who more than anything wants to stay dead to reality.
But that doesnât mean it wonât drive you crazy to watch.
Song Cue â« âȘ âDominicâs Interludeâ as performed by Dominic Fike || Performed by Zay Babineaux
Continuing the Halsey triad of the episode, Zay takes this installment, once again doing justice to Dominic Fikeâs discography. The performance of it is simple, the camera slowly easing back from being close on Zay as he sings. The street grows longer in front of him and the world more vast around him as the lens widens and widens, shrinking Zay and his influence.
The interlude is fitting for the moment -- a friend watching another trapped in the vice of a less-than-stellar relationship -- even as Zay works hard to maintain his aloofness towards Farkle. Theyâve never been especially sweet or close, but he canât help but feel protective, in spite of his desire to be above it all.
But as he becomes smaller and smaller in the eye of the camera, his ability to do something feels more and more meaningless.
You can take a chance, come take my handâŠ
The track winds down as the camera spins, effortlessly transitioning --
EXT. NEW YORK STREETS - DAY
Song Cue â« âȘ âI HATE EVERYBODYâ as performed by Halsey || Performed by Farkle Minkus
Into the last piece of the musical triad. Farkleâs shoes stomp along the sidewalk as the delicate opening instrumentation of Halseyâs soliloquy kicks off. As we pan up, we come back face-to-face with him, running a hand through his hair in a huff and clearly in a mood after that confrontation.
It feels even more sour because part of him, however buried, knows heâs wrong.
My friends are gettin' bored of me Sayin' I fell in love with a stranger I don't know what they all think of me
The performance is emotional, albeit tempered, as Farkle tries to keep his cool in public. But heâs clearly overwhelmed by all of it -- the potentially toxic romance he doesnât want to see, being surrounded by the old when he still hasnât figured out how to live in the new, trying so hard to trust his own instincts he might be pushing away the genuine guidance of people who care about him. Heâs never been good at stuff like this, but it feels like heâs backsliding more than ever these days.
Everyone else seems to have their shit together. Why is it just him, always, who canât seem to get it right?
EXT. NEW YORK CITY HALL PARK - DAY
Farkle makes it back to his neighborhood, arriving at the signature fountain in New York City Hall Park just as the sunset is painting the sky red-orange above him. During the twinkly, softer bridge, he looks down at his reflection in the water of the fountain, his uncertain expression mirrored back to him over discarded spare change.
If I could make you love me Maybe you could make me love me And if I can't make you love me Then I'll just hate everybody
EXT. NEW YORK STREETS - DAY
Farkle launches into the final chorus, barely held together at the seams as he races back to his building. Itâs like the tendrils of reality are chasing him down, right on his heels, and if they catch him then he doesnât know what heâll do. Itâs easier to stay on the defensive -- to pretend everything is perfect, deny the hard stuff, and hate everybody who would dare suggest otherwise.
EXT. MINKUS BUILDING - DAY
And yet, the doubt lingers. The tendrils are creeping up on him. Because as Farkle stops outside his building, he slams right into the last, soft confession of the number and brings it to an abrupt halt.
But maybe I, maybe I donât
The music ceases, letting the soundscape of the city bleed back in around Farkle as he sits with that potential realization. Then he shakes it off, spinning and pushing into the revolving door to his building.
EXT. NEW YORK STREETS - NIGHT
Nigel and Jade walk home together after the date officially wraps up, the streetlights aglow as the sun officially sets behind the towering skyline of the city. Theyâre making each other giggle as they debrief that odd but somewhat fun experience, remarking on all the dynamics.
Even so, Nigel is still a bit on edge -- as long as his former behavior is haunting him, he doesnât think heâll ever relax again. He points out that he felt like Lucas was pretty cold towards him.
Jade: I donât know that Iâd say that.
Nigel: You didnât notice? He didnât say two words to me the entire time. He wouldnât look me in the eyes, and when he was looking, he was definitely glaring.
Jade: Thatâs just his face.
Nigel: ⊠but --
Jade: Look, with love, I think youâre being paranoid. You feel bad about Riley, and so now youâre hypervigilant. I get that. But I wouldnât read into Lucasâs behavior -- one, itâs like impossible because heâs a weirdo, and two, itâs dumb to take ninety percent of what he does personally. He has the social etiquette of a feral barn cat, it probably has nothing to do with you.
To be fair, Jade isnât wrong. Nigel wouldnât be the first person to be convinced Lucas hated them even if he didnât.
Jade: In all honesty, Iâd bet money that Lucas doesnât even think about you enough to be judging you. He has enough on his plate.
In short, and with fondness, Nigel needs to chill. Jade leans closer and takes his hand, squeezing it and reminding him everything is okay. He made a mistake, but thatâs life. He canât let it haunt him forever. Theyâll have New Yearâs with the gang, and he can let all of this guilt go with the past year. Heâs only going to drive himself crazy otherwise.
Like it never even happened.
INT. ZAYâS CAR - NIGHT
Zay pulls up outside Vanessaâs apartment building, dropping her off after the date. She thanks him for the ride, though insists for the record she couldâve gotten home just fine on her own via the subway.
Zay: Yeah, yeah, I get it, youâre independent. Youâre oh so impressive for your girlboss independence, Miss Johnson.
Vanessa gives him a look, hating the fact that his teasing is starting to elicit humor from her rather than irritation. She canât bite back a smile, choosing to lightly nudge at his face and push it away instead. Once the moment passes, Zay manages to be more serious.
Zay: Anyway, thanks for coming with me. Putting up with all that. I know you didnât have to.
Vanessa: Itâs all good. I had fun, bizarrely. Your friends arenât half bad. [ a beat ] And it isnât half bad spending more time with you.
It would be impressive if they could figure out how to actually say âI like youâ like normal people⊠but itâs still a nice thought. Zay will take it. He thanks her again, reiterating the genuine gratitude beneath their banter, then leans over the console to share a kiss with her.
Vanessa returns it, leaning into it⊠but she grows distracted when Zayâs phone buzzes in the cup holder. She glances down at it, just for a second, but seeing âcatholic demonâ as the contact name on the message is enough to get her mind spinning again. At a glimpse, it looks like heâs just confirming their plans to catch up, but it opens up so many other doors for her mind to wonder about -- how many times did Charlie sit in this same spot in Zayâs car? Steal a kiss across the console? How can a history she knows so little about, thatâs none of her business, leave her feeling so haunted? Why should she even care, when this thing between her and Zay isnât even that deep?
Maybe because when he looks at her like he is now, with that unbearably charming smirk, itâs hard to know exactly how deep this thing is supposed to be.
Zay wants a relationship. He wants something real; something serious. He thinks -- they want to believe -- that Vanessa fits that bill. But what if she doesnât? What if sheâs stumbling through something she isnât sure about to cling to the few things she knows she likes -- what if sheâs driving a car thatâs destined to crash and burn?
What if no matter how far she bends, sheâs never going to be what Zay thinks he wants?
Vanessa, hesitantly: Zay?
Zay: Yeah?
She looks at him for a long moment, hoping to be able to read him without needing to ask for guidance⊠but she canât. Heâs impassive, impressively nonchalant, just as skilled at playing cool and effortless as she is. Thereâs no way to know what heâs thinking; to know if the contentment heâs emitting with her is the real deal or just an act. Sheâs never going to know.
But Riley was right. If Vanessa does know anything about him, itâs that Zay doesnât make choices for no reason. Heâs unbearably stubborn and self-righteous that way.
So she shrugs, shaking her head to dismiss the thought.
Vanessa: Thanks for the ride.
No comment about the subway this time. She gives him another kiss and then climbs out of the car, glancing back at him over her shoulder as she walks to her building. Zay smiles, offering a pithy wave.
Dylan, pre-lap: No offense, and I donât say this lightly, but that was the weirdest date weâve ever gone on in all of our lives.
INT. GARCIA HOME - ASHERâS BEDROOM - NIGHT
Dylan and Asher are debriefing the date too, chatting about it while they get ready for bed. Dylan finishes pulling a sweatshirt on over his head, Asher already lounging on the bed and combing his hair -- more out of habit than necessity at this point.
Asher: I donât think you can speak for everyone else. I mean, you can for Lucas, because we know heâs been on like seven dates. But who knows about the others.
Dylan: I donât mean their lives, Ash. I mean all of our lives. Like, our past lives.Â
Asher: Oh, right. Silly me.
Dylan: And I meant it. I donât care how wild frontier Dylan thinks heâs got it, wrangling cows and shit, he has never had to sit through a meal like that.
Coming from Dylan, thatâs saying something. He plops down on the bed with a sigh, Asher turning on his side to face him. He instinctively shifts his nitpicking compulsion on Dylan, affectionately combing his fingers through his hair.
Asher: Considering we spent four years at school with most of them, I guess Iâm just desensitized. I wasnât too fazed. Although Jordan wasâŠ
Dylan: Oh my God, he was so ugh!
Asher: Damn. If youâre saying that, heâs in trouble.
Dylan: All he did was talk about himself. And to a degree, I get it, like heâs the new kid on the block in our group. He has the most ground to cover. But he didnât even try to talk about Farkle. The only time he did was when Riley basically teed us up with the whole meet-cute thing. Itâs like, I canât get myself to stop talking about you. The security guard at my dorm knows more about you than heâll probably ever know about any student that actually lives in that building.
Asher: Gee⊠thanks.
Dylan: I canât help it, itâs compulsive. Iâm like an Asher shark -- if I donât talk about you, Iâll die. And I know that drives everyone else crazy, but Iâd rather be annoying like that than because Iâm so absorbed with myself.
Listen, Asher isnât disagreeing with him. He didnât get great vibes from Jordan either. And he didnât fit in at all with their group -- which shouldnât be that hard, since theyâre all freaks and a hodge-podge of personalities brought together by an ironic twist of the universe.
Asher: Vanessa at least could mesh. She seems decent -- you know, now that sheâs not threatening to knock your head clean off with a volleyball.
Dylan: ⊠eh.
Okay, now heâs really getting snarky. What sugar did he not put in his cereal this morning? Asher claims he thought Vanessa was cool all things considered, and points out Dylan himself didnât think she was that bad. And that was back when they were Adams v. Quincy, and it was almost comically easy to detest her. Whatâs the big problem now?
Dylan hedges for a bit, slightly for theatricality⊠then he caves.
Dylan: I just donât get what happened with Charlie!
Asher sighs, shaking his head.
Asher: Not this againâŠ
Dylan sits up, getting worked up. He may not know much about most things, but stuff like this, relationships, this is his terrain. And he knows he picked up on something. Asher, based on his nonplussed reaction, remains unconvinced.
Dylan: Iâm not saying I know exactly what, but there has always been a vibe there.Â
Asher: Duh, Charlie was a closeted gay. He had vibes with every male in a ten-foot radius.
Dylan: It is not the same. I donât know if they already had a thing, or just had feelings and didnât share them, but I know vibes when I see them. And at least for Charlie, Iâm like ninety-nine percent sure itâs still there -- like, did you see the way he looked at him at the holiday party? Itâs plain egregious.
Asher: I think thatâs just Charlieâs face.
Asher leans back against the pillows, crossing his arms while Dylan continues to plead his case.
Dylan: I have absolutely no problem with Vanessa. I agree, she seems cool. Iâm glad Riley is trying to suck her into our black hole of chaos. But what I donât get is like⊠[ pressing his palms to his eyes ] Agh, what is Zay doing?!
Asher: Iâm gonna go with⊠dating someone he likes. Because heâs single, and hot, and available.
Dylan: But --
Asher: Having âvibesâ with someone that one person sees is not being unavailable, babe. Not that I donât trust your psychic premonitions. I know you feel strongly about them.
Dylan: Have I ever been wrong? Name one time! Everyone doubted me about Principal Jack and Eric, and oh wow, look at that, now theyâre getting married.
Asher: And big congratulations to them. Iâm just saying, no streak runs perfect forever, even a psychic one. And I respect that beautiful, imaginative mind of yours, but this feels like a stretch youâre working yourself up over -- mainly because I just cannot envision it. Have you met Zay? Heâs way too big of a bitch to date Charlie. Charlie Gardner is like, an unfairly fit marshmallow in human form.
Dylan Orlando, ever the dismissed prophet. He hums indignantly and flops onto his stomach, hiding his head in the pillows. Asher pats his back soothingly.
INT. NYU APARTMENT - DAY
The stress spills into the next day, though for reasons more rooted in reality. Lucas is frantically searching for one of his flannels, checking every corner of the apartment as we see in quick cuts of him looking around the living room.
Lucas: Youâre sure you donât know where it is?
Riley, off-screen: [ from her bedroom ] Iâm looking. I promise, weâll find it.
Lucas: I already have terrible shoes, I canât show up to work wearing one of my ratty flannels too.
Riley appears in the doorway to her bedroom, clearly helping in the search.
Riley: Evelyn knows you better than that. Sheâs not going to toss you out because you have one day where youâre not wearing a metaphorical suit and tie. Have you checked Isaâs room? Didnât they borrow one of your shirts for a shoot last month?
Good enough idea to run with. Lucas nods, heading towards their room.
Riley: We can ask them when they come back from class too, they should be back soon. Iâll shoot them a text --
INT. NYU APARTMENT - ISAâS BEDROOM - DAY
Lucas pushes into Isaâs room, haphazardly searching the obvious places for where his flannel might be hiding. The desk chair -- under all their other jackets they never seem to tidy up. The closet. Top of the dresser. No dice.
But Lucas is desperate, so heâll look anywhere. He groans and drops down to his hands and knees, checking under their desk. Nothing, but given how messy under their bed looks, he figures he may have some luck there. He tosses the edge of the comforter up away from view and starts to dig around, unimpressed by how untidy it is.
He makes a major discovery, but it isnât his flannel. Behind the crumpled up papers and amidst the stowed away junk food and non-perishables Isa has apparently started hiding in their room like a squirrel in response to the refrigerator sticker wars, Lucas finds something he never expected to find under their bed.
His boots. He pulls them out from the darkness and sits up, holding them in his hands with a stunned expression on his face. Heâs been stressing about not having them for weeks, since Thanksgiving, and they were here the entire time.
It only takes a minute for the shock to melt into anger.
INT. NYU APARTMENT - DAY
Isa has returned to the apartment just in time, Riley filling them in on the great search as they drop their bag by the door.
Riley: Have you seen it? Lucas just went in your room to spot-check, but --
Isa: [ after a beat, realizing ] Wait, heâs looking in my --
Lucas, off-screen: What the everloving fuck?
Ruh-roh. Riley whips towards Isaâs room in concern, Isa bracing for impact as Lucas emerges from the doorway with boots in hand. Rileyâs eyes widen in astonishment.
Riley: Your boots?
Lucas: Yeah. [ looking at Isa ] My fucking boots.
Oop. Isa panics, playing dumb at first.
Isa: Whoa, thatâs weird.
Lucas: What were my boots doing in your room, Isa?
Isa: ⊠what were your boots doing in my room?
Lucas: Donât do that. Donât fucking do that.
Riley: Okay, letâs just stay calm --
Isa: Do what?
Lucas: That annoying as fuck thing you do where you turn everything back on me. Can you not dodge for like five damn seconds and explain why the hell you had my shoes?
Isa: [ with a defensive scoff ] Oh, youâre gonna talk to me about dodging? The master of avoiding consequences?
Lucas: See! Thatâs what Iâm talking about! This isnât about me, this is about the fact that I just found my fucking boots in your room!
God, theyâre like fire and oxygen. Isa grows pissy as she marches towards the center of the room, Lucas meeting her there, and Riley watches helplessly from behind the couch. She wants to step in and stop in, but she isnât sure she can.
Sheâs been slow-burning the chemical reaction for months, managing to stall it as long as humanly possible. It seems the clock has run out -- itâs meant to explode.
Isa: Why were you in my fucking room in the first place? I donât remember you asking me if you could go in there!
Lucas: Why do you care? Because I was going to find the full-on supermarket youâve got growing under your bed?
Riley: [ concerned and a bit disgusted ] What?
Lucas: Or because I was going to find my boots in your possession even though youâve told me for weeks that you had no idea where they are?
Isa stammers for what to say, finding nothing. Theyâve been caught red-handed in this case, despite how righteous and necessary the theft felt in the moment. Lucas shakes his head when they donât deny it, moving into utter bewilderment. He backs away from Isa on instinct, isolating himself the more anger tightens its grip.
Lucas: Why would you -- you knew I was looking for them. You knew I needed them. Why did you take them?
Isa: Because they were driving me absolutely crazy! Do you have any idea how annoying they are, stomping around on the hardwood all the time? Itâs like nails on a fucking chalkboard!
Lucas: So you just stole them?
Isa: Oh, ho ho, are you really going to look at me like that and act like itâs such a bizarre reaction to steal something? The ruling king of petty theft and kleptomania?
Lucas: And how can they be annoying? Theyâre a pair of shoes! Theyâre just fucking boots, Dora!
Isa: Yeah, tell me about it! How was I supposed to know that taking them would cause your entire self-esteem Jenga tower to crumble? Theyâre boots, but it was like I stole your first-born child. Earth to Lucas, theyâre faux-leather clunkers, not steel-plate armor. Theyâre not going to protect you from whatever it is youâre so afraid of.
Oh, it just keeps going and going. But maybe thereâs a kernel of truth to their jabs -- maybe all of this is about more than a pair of boots.
Riley: Guys, please, stop.
Lucas: You know how much these mean to me. You knew I was -- I needed them, and you still kept them. Why would you -- why would you do that to me?
Isa: Like you havenât taken shit from me! Who decided all the damn milk in the fridge belonged to them? Who stamped all over movie night, or threw out our Scrabble game like it was trash?
Lucas: I told you, Riley told me to move it. I didnât get that it was such a big deal to you, because no human being on planet Earth could figure out what you care about and donât care about --
Finally, the fuse runs out. Timeâs up.
Boom.
Isa: Youâve taken everything since you got here! This is my apartment, and ever since you moved in youâve soaked up every single inch of it so thereâs nothing left. I couldnât take it anymore!
Lucas: So why didnât you say that to my face? Why didnât you tell me to fuck off?
Riley: No one is asking for you to --
Isa: Because thereâs nowhere else for you to go, Lucas! Iâm not going to turn you out onto the street or back into that hell with your dad, no matter how much I canât stand it. But sorry if that means I donât do everything perfectly right! Sorry I did something shitty! I kind of seem incapable of being anything else!
Riley: Isa, youâre not --
Isa: So yeah, I wouldâve asked you to leave. I shouldâve told you ages ago, rather than taking your boots. You got me, I cop to that. But what would you do, Lucas, if you were in my shoes? What would you do if you had a feral cat in your possession who you were certain was going to give you rabies and kill you but your only other option was to turn them out to starve?!
Wow. Okay then. An apt metaphor, maybe, but really shows how Isa views Lucas right now. A burden rather than a brother, a feral liability rather than a friend. One that apparently theyâd turn out if they could, and the only reason heâs still there is because they feel like they canât.
Maybe thatâs not what Isa meant, but thatâs what he hears.
Lucas: Got it. Thanks for fucking telling me. [ hastily putting on the boots ] Allow me the honor of giving you what you want.
He marches towards the door, leaving. Riley calls after him, Isa also realizing the conversation shouldnât go this way and turning around.
Isa: Lucas, listen --
Lucas: No, Iâve heard enough. And anyway [ grabbing his lanyard pointedly ] I have to go to work.
Apparently, without his nice flannel. He steps out and slams the door behind him, Isa closing their eyes and cussing under their breath. Riley hides her head in her hands.
INT. APARTMENT BUILDING - STAIRWAY - DAY
Lucas rushes down the stairs, trying to burn off his anger and embarrassment. How did all this become such a mess? Heâs not wanted here, because he canât play the role right. Yet another place where that seems to be the case.
He hates when he feels like this. Anger has never felt good thrumming in his chest -- it feels too much like playing with fire. He doesnât want to know it more than he already does; he doesnât want to discover what heâs so terrified he might be capable of. If anger moves through his veins, itâs part of his blood.
He doesnât want it. He has to figure this out, to work through it, to problem-solve his next move since apparently heâs shot this one to hell.
But first, he has to shake this off. Some emotions just demand to be felt⊠and in AMBITION, thereâs one surefire way to channel that.
Lucas storms the rest of the way down the stairs and out the door to the street, as the raucous guitar intro kicks up --
INT. AAA - AUDITORIUM - DREAMSCAPE - DAY
Song Cue â« âȘ âOne Step Closerâ as performed by Linkin Park || Performed by Lucas James Friar & Isa De La Cruz (feat. Dylan Orlando & Asher Garcia)
The stage is cast in shadow, only the occasional flash of lights blinking on above illuminating the stage in bright white light for a second at a time. There are four silhouettes visible, two towards the back and two further downstage on opposite ends of the raised pit.
At ten seconds in, when the full band backing kicks up, dim lighting gives us a fuller picture -- Dylan and Asher are back as Lucasâs reliable sonic translators, acting as back-up singers and guitarist for this punk rock anthem of being fucking done. Itâs a song ripped straight off Lucasâs one playlist, the one full of Fall Out Boy aptly titled âshut up shut up shut up,â and itâs fitting for the frustration he feels now.
Heâs not alone in that exasperation, though. His subconscious does seem to lend some credit to Isa, acknowledging that he is probably just as aggravating to them in this situation as they are to him. Itâs an imperfect situation, a combination of two conflicting preferences and personalities, and it isnât sustainable. It was bound to get them here eventually, trying to force polarized magnets together like they have.
So although itâs in Lucasâs head, the performance is a duet. Lucas and Isa both share the main vocals, passing the lines back and forth. Itâs a shouting match in music form, somehow safer that way, Dylan and Asher thrashing along in the background. To be frank, itâs a bit silly almost by design, but that helps make the intensity of the emotions powering it easier to swallow.
Sometimes, you just need to scream-sing shut up at the friend youâre pissed at and be done with it.
And one has to wonder if thatâs really what all the anger is about anyway. Yes, their friction with each other is frustrating, and something they need to confront. But as they scream out Linkin Park lyrics and kick over acting blocks and smash set pieces -- an homage to the anger he used to struggle with not long ago, and the vandalisms he committed as a response -- it seems like theyâre working through a lot more than just roommate tension. Which given everything theyâre dealing with, have been dealing with for years, itâs really no fucking surprise.
I need a little room to breathe 'Cause I'm one step closer to the edge
Isa and Lucas both face out towards the house, faces cast in shadow as they spit out the final line.
And I'm about to break!
The lights abruptly cut out, throwing the imagined auditorium into darkness.
EXT. SUBWAY STATION - DAY
Lucas emerges from the subway station near the school board building, cheap earbuds in his ears. He pulls them out as he decides on another way to act, not letting all of this stew in inaction. He canât be the burden. He canât keep living like this. If he can find a pathway out, he needs to take it.
He unplugs the headphones from his phone and dials a number, pacing impatiently on the sidewalk. His breath creates steam in the frozen air while he waits.
Finally, whoever he called answers. He releases a sigh.
Lucas: Hey. Is -- is that roommate offer still on the table?
Lucas continues the conversation as he keeps walking to work, disappearing out of frame.
Zay, pre-lap: Iâm sorry, let me get this straight. Youâre moving in with Lucas James Friar?
INT. SVORSKIâS COFFEE - DAY
True to his word earlier, Zay and Charlie are catching up. Theyâre grabbing coffee, just having a good olâ chat, as any good friends would on a pleasant December afternoon. Itâs like theyâve always been nothing but besties. Just regular, plain pals. Theyâre being so normal about it, really.
Okay, a bit stilted, maybe, but thankfully the news of Lucas apparently becoming Charlieâs roommate shocks Zay enough to resume a feeling of normalcy. He canât act chill and unbothered and tame when heâs just heard the strangest news of his life.
Charlie: Could you be more dramatic? Seriously, I think your delivery is lacking a bit. Have you been staying sharp on your acting while youâve been doing all that dancing this semester?
Zay: Ha ha ha. Youâre so funny. At least, you would be if this was a joke, which based on your delivery it seems like it isnât. Youâre telling me that you seriously, truly asked Lucas Friar to move in with you -- and he seriously, truly said yes?
Yes, that seriously is the truth. Charlie confirms as much, before they pause to accept their orders from the barista at the counter. Charlie offers a polite smile and Zay gives a nod, the two of them relocating to the area to tweak their drinks before Zay dives in again.
Zay: Iâm just concerned, is all. Are you well? Like, did you receive brain damage from some Parisian rave drug and now you canât make good decisions? Blink twice if you need help, Charlie.
He could keep arguing him on it, but perhaps a statement of action would be more effective. Instead of responding, he simply follows his request, lifting his gaze to meet his eyes and staring at him. Not blinking. Not even once. Cheeky, and effective, because for all his bravado and how normal theyâre being about things, itâs still way too dangerous to hold eye contact with Charlie like that. Not when Zayâs still getting used to seeing those eyes again.
So Zay looks away first, scoffing in defeat.
Zay: All Iâm saying is --
Charlie: All youâre saying? You mean, beyond the plenty of saying youâve said in the last five minutes.
Zay: All Iâm saying is, I donât get it. That is a bewildering life choice, and I wish you nothing but saintly protection for letting a demon into your home.
Charlie: He already lives with Riley.
Zay: You ainât Riley. [ off his eye roll ] Which is another thing I donât get, by the way. I thought he was living with Riley. I didnât hear anything from her about him moving out. Youâre sure he agreed to this? He didnât just make some caveman grunt that you misinterpreted because no one can possibly comprehend him?
Charlie: Yes. He called me today and we talked about it. Thatâs what I know. I donât know about his situation with Riley and Isa, but Iâm sure heâs working it out with them. Have a little faith in people.
Zay: Sorry, thatâs your job. [ a beat ] And like, I donât know, I guess Iâm just surprised that of all the people, you asked Lucas to be your roommate. Like of all one hundred million people in Manhattan.
Charlie: More like one-point-six-three million, but good effort.
Zay: Of course you know that. Nerd. My point is, thereâs a whole city of eligible roommates who arenât going to sacrifice you to the techie gods in your sleep, and yet you chose Friar. [ a beat ] Like, I mean, you couldâve asked me.
He says it innocently enough, and it speaks volumes. Thereâs something under the surface there of Zayâs counteroffer -- a grasp for the ease of how things used to be, maybe, or a simple way to assert best friendship that should be effortless. In his heart, perhaps, heâs stung by the fact that maybe he isnât Charlieâs first choice anymore.
But he doesnât know thatâs the case. He doesnât know that Charlie absolutely did contemplate that possibility -- and is contemplating it again now at the suggestion -- but there is way too much loaded baggage there between them for that to ever be a good idea. Being roommates, seeing each other all the time, with that casual intimacy, when theyâre being so normal about everything?
Bad plan. No can do. Charlie clears his throat to rid his brain of the possibilities.
Charlie: I know that. But youâve already got your thing going on at Turner, and a good set up with your parents.
And a girlfriend. Donât forget that. Charlie shrugs, focusing on adding cream to his coffee.
Charlie: Your circumstances are different. Lucas actually needs other options, which makes it an even better solution. Besides, I like Lucas. Heâs my friend.
Zay: I know. For some unholy reason.
Charlie: So I think itâll be cool. Change of pace, for sure, but thatâs kind of our whole lives these days, isnât it? Anyway, just because Iâm inviting Lucas to live with me doesnât mean our entire relationship changes. Itâs not like heâs going to suddenly become my best friend. [ playfully ] You donât have to be jealous.
Oop. Well damn⊠Zay makes a face, letting that sink in. Both because the insinuation that he would ever be jealous of Lucas is offensive⊠and because maybe, just maybe, thereâs a hint of truth to the joke that rests under the same surface as Zayâs initial innocent offer.
Either way, Zay scoffs, scowling down at his coffee as he mixes in some sugar.
Zay, grumpy: [ under his breath ] I am not jealous.
Charlie canât help but smile at his huffy denial, casting a fond look at him out of the corner of his eyes.
Anyway, Zay does hope Charlie is right that Lucas has talked to Riley about it, because he canât see that going over well if he just dips without explanation. He has a habit of that, by the way, did Charlie know? He better get used to it if he plans to inject more essence of LJF into his day-to-day life.
And that may not be the only piece of it. As they turn away from the napkins and start to look for where to sit, they run almost directly into Dylan and Asher as they enter the coffee shop. Dylan seems more than happy to see them, giving his usual sunshine grin and offering enthusiastic greetings -- Asher is a bit more cordial, eyeing Zay frostily for the theatrics of their little gay rivalry.
Dylan: Look who it is!
Zay, flatly: Asher.
Asher, lofty: Isaiah.
Zay narrows his eyes, obviously not appreciating the petty use of his full name. Dylan doesnât give him the chance to respond though, cheerfully carrying on.
Dylan: Itâs actually so funny that we would run into you, because we were just talking about yâall. Werenât we just talking about them, Ash?
Asher: Perhaps.
Charlie: Um, positively, I hope.
Zay: Doubtful.
Dylan: Of course! Itâs just really great to be running into the same old crowd again after so long away. Especially you, Charlie, little world traveler that you are.
Yes, theyâve been away for quite a spell⊠as if thatâs the perfect reason for a reunion, Dylan offers another bright idea.
Dylan: You know what? Iâm thinking -- we? [ gesturing to all four of them ] Should do lunch.
Charlie: Oh.
Zay: BoyâŠ
Dylan: Itâs so weird that itâs been so long since we all went to school together. And we didnât spend that much time together during class anyway, because you know, techie, performer, etc., etc. Now that all our cards are out on the table -- beautiful, gay Charlie Gardner --
Charlie blushes, clearing his throat. Asher smiles lightly; Zay does his best not to break his aloof facade, but even he has to glow a bit at the freedom to hear Charlieâs truth said aloud.
Dylan: Itâs about time. You know, four of us, king queers of Adams â21. A funky little lunch is like the least we could do. I feel like this is something thatâs been a long time coming. Iâm sure weâve all been thinking it.
Zay, coolly: Iâve never once thought that.
Dylan makes a face, casting a playfully skeptical look in his direction. He reiterates his stance, unfazed.
Dylan: Mmmmm, Iâm pretty sure we all have.
Zay shakes his head, resisting the urge to roll his eyes. So anyway, itâs settled -- theyâll do lunch. Sometime. Soon, before he and Asher head back up to Rochester. Charlie nods along, a bit overwhelmed by Dylanâs vibrant energy but not opposed to the idea. Zay is less impressed, but he doesnât say no, so thatâs something.
In the meantime, it wonât be long until they see each other again, as theyâll all be at Rileyâs New Yearâs Eve party. Where theyâll get to spend another evening packed like sardines in a cozy little alumni can with the same old people, just like old times⊠and earlier this weekâŠ
Dylan: Except for Jordan, who I believe already left back for Los Angeles. So he wonât be there.
Asher: [ under his breath ] Thank GodâŠ
Oop. So clearly itâs not just Zay who has his doubts about Farkleâs beau. An awkward beat passes as Asher realizes the feral thought slipped out.
Asher: That heâs getting back home safe and sound. [ a beat ] God bless.
Convincing. But itâll do for now. That promise of reunion assured, Dylan and Asher go to order their drinks, finally leaving Zay and Charlie in peace. But not before Dylan offers one more small gesture of affection, beaming and wiggling his finger towards Charlie as he passes him.
Dylan, fondly: Charlie Gardner.
Charlie makes a face, bewildered but shyly receptive to the friendliness. Once theyâre alone again, Zay scoffs.
Zay: They are so weird.
Charlie: Join the club?
Touché.
They settle down at a table by the window, Charlie getting a look at the view and smiling at how nice it is to be seeing it again. Zayâs mind is elsewhere, though, thinking about something Dylan brought up in their conversation. Itâs none of his business, especially after how the group date went, but heâs been given the perfect opportunityâŠ
Zay: So, speaking of⊠how well do you know Farkleâs boyfriend?
Charlie: Jordan? [ off his nod ] Not well. I mean, I met him a handful of times when I was staying with them, but nothing substantial. Definitely an artist, thatâs for sure. Heâs intense, like Farkle, at least based on what I could tell from working Mayaâs shoot with him. Why do you ask?
Zay: ⊠no reason. Just curious. Spent some time with him during the thing with Riley the other day, so just⊠wanted to know if there was more to know.
Charlie: Right. Maya might know more? Sorry Iâm not much help. But he seems decent. [ with a shrug ] I just think itâs cool that Farkle is excited about it. You know? He seems really happy, and I know heâs been dreaming about the dating thing for a while. Getting that kind of attention from someone. I know how that feels, thinking itâs never gonna happen and thenâŠ
Yeah. Right. Bit strange to remember that the person who changed all that for you is sitting right across from you, and yet youâre just perfectly normal pals⊠Zay lowers his eyes to his drink while Charlie clears his throat, looking out the window again.
Charlie: Anyway, Iâm happy for him. Thatâs what I mean. So long as heâs happy with Jordan, then I figure he must be pretty okay.
Zay lifts his gaze to look at him again, expression softer than before.
Zay, softly: Yeah, well, you always do have faith in peopleâŠ
Appreciative of Charlieâs ever-optimistic outlook⊠but definitely not buying it for himself. As the soundscape of airplanes floats inâŠ
EXT. JFK AIRPORT - PRIVATE JETWAY - DAY
Farkle is saying goodbye to Jordan before he heads back to Los Angeles. Theyâre out on the strip in front of the Nelson private jet, a totally different world than the rest of the travelers lugging through JFK will be treated to -- let alone right before New Yearâs Eve.
Jordan and Farkle share a long kiss, letting it linger. With his hands cupping Farkleâs face, Jordan offers again for Farkle to stowaway and come back with him early. Wouldnât it be fun⊠and hasnât he seen enough of his old crewâŠ
But no, Farkle holds firm. If not for his own plans, then for Riley, who he knows would be very disappointed if he dipped last-minute. So he politely declines, assuring Jordan heâll see him when heâs back in January.
Jordan accepts that, but not without a bit of that chill that usually accompanies when things donât go his way. Still, he gives Farkle another brisk kiss for good measure. Then heâs off, heading up the stairs into the private jet. Farkle watches him go, waving and offering a smile.
It doesnât last. When the jet door closes and he turns around to head back to the family car, Farkleâs expression looks more uncertain than fond. Whether he likes it or not, all those comments from Zay are prickling in his brain.
Just when he thought he had it all figured out, heâs back to second-guessing everything.
Break 2.
INT. NYU APARTMENT - NIGHT
New Yearâs Eve is upon us! Night has fallen and the guests are soon to arrive, Riley organizing the final preparations for their gathering. Sheâs dressed in a pretty purple sweater dress with a faux collar, quirky but stylish. The rest of her current company is less spruced up, Dylan, Asher, and Isa basically dressed like normal.
That tracks, considering Riley seems more frazzled about things than usual. She paces the living area and scans the room, checking off a mental list. Decorations -- check. Food -- check, being daintily arranged by Asher on the counter. Drinks -- check, though she stupidly forgot ice.
Isa: Riley, relax. Itâs the crew from school, not the Jacobs foundation.
Dylan: Yeah, youâve gotta remember weâre not classy folks. Weâre just here to have a good time.
Asher: We used to have holiday parties on the stage. We literally ate off paper plates on the floor.
Riley nods along, acknowledging their commentary. But it doesnât assuage her nerves. She knows this is low stakes, but itâs important to her. Itâs one of the last times sheâll have all her favorite people together before they go back to their little worlds -- she doesnât want it to go wrong.
Thankfully, she has help. The apartment door opens and Lucas enters, carrying a bag of ice he clearly just went out to retrieve. Heâs also dressed slightly nicer than usual -- probably for her sake -- wearing that aforementioned nice flannel they mustâve finally found. Riley sighs in relief, coming to greet him with a kiss and a handful of thank yous.
Riley: Youâre my hero. Seriously.
Lucas: The bar canât be that low. I want you to have higher standards than that.
Riley gives him a look, lightly swatting him on the arm. He takes her direction on where to get the ice set up, Asher moving to help. In the meantime, Dylan comes to join Isa by the window, confirming that theyâre doing okay. Theyâre not also unreasonably frazzled by all this fun, are they? Isa snorts, shaking their head.
Isa: This is Rileyâs kind of stress, not mine. No, I stick to the garden varieties -- mommy issues, repressed trauma, doubting my capability and purpose at every turn.
Dylan: Oh, so just like normal. [ off their smirk, then softer ] Seriously, though, I wanted to talk to you. We havenât gotten the chance to catch up with the holidays and stuff. I know you said your semester has been kind of meh.
Isa: Yeah⊠I mean, itâs all a clusterfuck. Mainly Val legacy bullshit, because why should I ever be free of that, you know? But otherwiseâŠ
Dylan: Otherwise, things are good? Or?
Isa: ⊠yeah. No, yeah, Iâm -- Iâm figuring some stuff out. Like always. Itâs mainly justâŠ
Thereâs a knock on the door, Riley giving Asher an eager but anxious smile as they finish the final touches on their set up. Here they go! Lucas goes to pull open the door, stepping back to let Farkle and Maya inside. Riley rushes over to greet them, giving Farkle a warm hug.
Yep⊠mainly just that. Isa doesnât finish the sentence, watching Farkle and Maya enter in silence, but looking between them, Dylan can fill in the blanks for himself. Heâs always been sharp about things like this, and heâs been on the Farkle and Isa trail for longer than basically anyone else.
Itâs not long before the rest of the crew makes their way in -- Zay and Yindra; Charlie, with warm wishes from his mother that Riley canât help but laugh over. Nigel and Jade arrive together, and Isa eyes the former from a distance, distrustful.
Once everyone is in attendance, Riley greets them all and claims that dinner is almost ready. Theyâve pulled together the card table and another borrowed one to form a long dining table at the center of the living area, couch pushed back, and sheâs arranged little name cards for where they can sit. All fancy-like and detail-oriented.
Dylan hangs back with Riley and Lucas to help put out the actual food while everyone else goes to find their seats. While we can enjoy the visual aid of a nice seating chart (youâre welcome), none of them actually know where theyâre going to end up until they get there.
Maya naturally has her seat at the end of the table, opposite Rileyâs name card at the other. She smiles at this, enjoying the theoretical place of honor and settling down without complaint. Farkle is directly to her left, so not much to complain about on that front.
Yindra does a lap on the other side before finding her name, arriving at the corner right of Maya just as Charlie does. They both glance at their name cards -- next to each other, which they have no complaints about -- then across the table, where Zay is currently making his way over to find his spot.
Which currently, as arranged, is right across from Charlie. Panic jumps through him. Theyâre doing a good job being normal and everything, but he isnât sure he can stomach a whole night of having to look directly at Zay. Not when heâs smack dab in front of him⊠and when he doesnât trust himself to be able to look anywhere else if itâs that easy.
Yindra senses this panic with just a glance and, without a word, quickly swaps their name cards. Swift enough that no one else notices. But Charlie does, and the unspoken gratitude in his eyes speaks volumes. Yindra gives him a subtle wink as they settle into their chairs. She couldnât spare him at Secret Snowflake, but sheâll do her best to do so when she can.
Of course, this also happens to put Charlie directly next to Maya, but thatâs a sacrifice heâs willing to make. Maya seems less enthused -- talk about bland dinner conversation -- but she offers him her usual smile reserved for him all the same.
Maya: Charlie GardnerâŠ
Thereâs not much better reception on her other side. Farkle has already settled in, but he grows awkward when he realizes Zay has been given the seat next to him. Riley couldnât have realized what happened during the group date, had no idea the way they last left off a conversation. They exchange a silent look, sizing each other up⊠then Zay sits in his chair without further comment. At least heâs got Yindra across the table. And to his leftâŠ
Oh, great. Asher of all people drops into the chair next to his, in the middle of the row. Zay sneers.
Zay: Now I know my luck has soured. How did I end up next to you of all people?
Asher: Zay, donât be silly. This has nothing to do with luck. [ a beat ] I asked Riley to put us next to each other.
Asher gives him a sweet little smile. Zay stares at him, narrowing his eyes. Oh he is so devious⊠Asher turns to Jade diagonal from him, acting as if he didnât just make the best petty move to end the year. Just for a laugh.
Asher: Pass the rolls, please?
Jade has ended up on the other side, Nigel between her and Charlie in the middle and Isa to her right at the end. Isa seems relieved to be close to Riley and Dylan at one end and far from Farkle and Maya at the other, but they could do without only having one person between them and Nigel and having to look at Lucas all night.
But the table has been set. No turning back now. Riley caps off the assembly as she arrives at her spot at the head of the table, Lucas and Dylan settling in now that theyâve finished moving all the tasty food. Riley gives everyone a bubbly smile, holding her arms out and inviting them to dig in.
Riley: Hopefully, everything is perfect for a perfect evening with my favorite people.
If you say so, Riley. Let the last supper (of the year) commence!
INT. NYU APARTMENT - LATER - NIGHT
In spite of the intricate spiderweb of tensions criss-crossing throughout the table, the meal seems to pass without incident. The conversation is pleasant enough, particularly when itâs able to be broken into little side chats, keeping the temperature even. And the food does seem to have been tasty, since everyone ate their fair share.
Focus comes back to the center though when Riley gets everyoneâs attention, raising her glass and aiming for an optimistic toast. She knows this is usually saved for the last hour of New Yearâs Eve, but she couldnât resist the chance to cheer them now. She wants to remark on how proud she is of all of them, how great it is to have them all back together.
These sentiments would be sweeter and better received if she hadnât caught so many of her favorite people in their less-than-favorable moods. No matter how cheery she tries to be, snide commentary and subtle digs find a way of cropping up.
Riley: I mean, we have to raise a glass to Maya, who is literally a certified viral sensation. Not that we didnât know it was likely to happen, but itâs still pretty damn amazing.
Maya: Oh, please. Youâre too sweet.
Asher: Like she would let any of us forget itâŠ
Zay: For real.
Riley: [ pointedly ignoring that ] And how could we not applaud Zay for an absolutely killer semester at Turner? Heâs currently top in his transfer class and thereâs little doubt in my mind that heâs going to make it all the way there.
Zay gives her a smile. Charlie smiles at him while he isnât looking, obviously in agreement. Farkle seems less rosy, keeping his eyes on his plate.
Yindra: Theyâre about to realize the killer talent they have, baby. And the impeccable taste.
Farkle: [ under his breath ] Yeah, heâs got no problem vocalizing his opinionsâŠ
Oop. Zay casts a side-eye in his direction, but mercifully doesnât comment. Riley senses the tension but tries with everything in her to pretend it isnât there. Putting a metaphorical mental Band-Aid on whatever scrape is going on in that corner and moving on. If thereâs a way to move through the rest of this without setting off the landmines she knows are buried within her crew, sheâs gonna do her damnedest to find it.
So she picks what she thinks has to be the safest route possible. She turns her attention to Charlie.
Riley: And how lucky are we to have Charlie back at our table, when weâve had to survive without him for a whole six months? I canât even begin to do a proper toast, because Iâm sure weâve only scratched the surface of all your adventures abroad.
Yindra gives him an overly affectionate side-hug, playing up the silliness. Charlie blushes, waving them off. Maya makes a face, taking a sip of her drink.
Riley: Which I hope you donât mind me putting you on the spot, but Iâm sure everyone, like me, is dying to hear about where you went. What did you see?
Nigel: Yeah, seriously. I saw the pics you posted with your dad and the mountains. Did you seriously hike that?
Dylan: Wah wah, who cares about mountains. I wanna hear about the raves!
Jade: A rave? Youâre joking.
Charlie: Whoa, whoa. Who said anything about a rave?
He asks the question⊠and then the answer feels obvious. He gives Zay a disdainful look. Zay innocently chews his food, giving Charlie a look in response like who, me? Anyway⊠Charlie is obviously a bit uncomfortable with all the attention. He assures them all it wasnât that exciting, at least not to hear about it, especially since heâs such a nerd.
Isa is especially unimpressed, though not of pure motive like Mayaâs lack of interest in all things Charlie Gardner. This time, the displeasure is driven by something much more dangerous, as a little green monster turns over and over the fact Molly sent them in their head. With all the friction already under their feet and electric current tangled up in their spiderweb of secrets, the terrain is more than treacherous.
So all it takes is a little too much good-natured Charlie Gardner humility to trigger a spark. If Riley thought Isa never spoke to Charlie before, well, she might regret suggesting it now.
Isa: You donât have to be so modest, Charlie. Iâm sure you could regale with us with so many stories. Donât even have to go abroad to get to the most insane ones.
Charlie, uncertainly: [ with a polite smile ] Iâm not sure I --
Isa: Like, oh, I donât know, how you hooked up with Farkle --
Whoa, whoa, whoa, stop the fucking presses. Hello? Now weâve really got the whole tableâs attention. Charlie nearly chokes on his food, locking wide eyes with Farkle across the table. Zayâs eyes are somehow even wider, looking between them in disbelief. Itâs like his brain canât process it. Everyone else reacts with a mixture of shock and amusement. Maya stares at Isa, baffled.
Dylan: No shit?!
Maya: How did you even --
Yindra: [ to Charlie ] You didnât tell me about that!
Farkle, with all eyes on him, panic blurts a defense.
Farkle: IT WAS JUST HAND STUFF.
Very much not helping! The table erupts at that, Charlie even more humiliated than the time he did that in front of just Maya. He hides behind his hands.
Zay, at a loss: What the absolute --
Riley: [ trying to recover ] I donât think we need to talk about this at --
Nigel: Hey, you know what, good for you. You could do worse than Charlie, Farkle.
Yindra: I think it would be hard to do better, in my humble opinion.
Maya: [ with a snort ] I mean, okay thenâŠ
Asher: Heâd definitely make a better boyfriend than JordanâŠ
Oop. Did that just slip out? Asher realizes it says it loud enough for everyone to have heard, cheeks growing rosy now that the focus is on him.
Farkle: Excuse me?
Asher, nervous: God, Iâm sorry, Farkle, but heâs the worst!
Jesus, Garcia too? Dylan and Nigel agree, sharing their opinions about Jordan now that the floodgates have been opened. Just like Zay said they might -- and he might try to capitalize on that, to get Farkle to see reason, but heâs still staring at Charlie, too distracted by the last big bombshell. Itâs still not clickingâŠ
The room feels like itâs shrinking. Farkle is clearly not handling this well, which Maya can sense, so she tries to throw him a life preserver. Anything to get the conversation off this topic -- but Yindra sees right through that, laughing when Maya tries to save Farkle some face.
Maya: Farkleâs taste in men is none of your business, and he can make his own decisions. Jordanâs a fine director, and isnât that what really matters? Our creative acumen? Amen.
Yindra: Ha! Youâre kidding me. You literally just the other day were talking about how you canât stand him.
Farkle whips his head to look at Maya. Et tu, Blondie? Maya stammers, trying to play it off, but sheâs been caught red-handed and now sheâs in the hot seat. So she justifies herself, with the utmost diva conviction.
Maya: Well, sorry! No one is ever going to be good enough for you in my eyes. And if you all saw what he did to him on Thanksgiving --
Isa/Zay, in unison: What did he do?
Farkle, warningly: Maya --
Maya: He basically mouse-trapped him into a circus act to piss off his homophobic grandparents. Which like, sure, fuck that, but he didnât even tell him!
Um⊠yeah, thatâs really not a pretty picture. Farkle is now regretting ever sharing that detail with Maya. He chokes on his words, color drained from his face, trying to stammer out an explanation for why it was perfectly fine and made sense in the moment and Maya is way overreacting. But he canât string something together, and his words arenât working anyway with how overwhelmed he feels. Zay looks disgusted, more convinced of his read on Jordan than ever.
Yindra: Yikes. Thatâs a shitty way to spend Thanksgiving.
Charlie: Well itâs not like yours was much better, Yin.
Yindra: Hey, I know youâre embarrassed, but donât be rude to yourself. I had a great time on our road trip.
Charlie: Iâm not talking about that. Iâm talking about how you spent it hiding here in New York when you have a literal producer wanting to talk with you in L.A.
Zay/Nigel: WHAT?
Riley: Oh my God, really?
Damn it, Charlie! Yindra stares at him next to her, as he just seems to realize maybe she wasnât sharing that fact so openly. Whoops.
Maya: Someone from the Haunt? That one who picked your number?
Zay: How is this the first weâre hearing about this?
Yindra: I wasnât -- itâs complicated. Iâm still --
Nigel: How could you not tell us about it?!
Yindra: I havenât figured shit out, okay! I donât want to get everyone excited over nothing.
Jade: Yindra, thatâs silly. That sounds like an awesome opportunity. And you donât even want to see it through?
Asher, playfully: Well, thatâs rich coming from you, Jade, considering you have a big job offer lined up in L.A. and arenât doing anything about it.
By the way the table reacts, and Jade turns to shoot daggers at Asher with her eyes, it becomes clear very quickly that no one else was aware of that little detail. Asher immediately clams up, realizing his mistake too late.
Asher: Were we⊠not telling people about that?
Nigel looks at Jade next to him, stunned speechless. Both by the news of such a big opportunity⊠and the fact that he had no idea. She canât even look at him.
Desperate to get the attention off of her -- and the obvious that he so clearly didnât know her secret -- Nigel searches for the first out he can get and takes it.
Zay: Yâall are so insane. I canât believe you have huge opportunities like this in front of you and youâre just sitting on it. [ with a scoff ] I mean, nothing but love, but this is pathetic.
Nigel: I donât think you should be one to talk, Zay.
Zay: Um, the fuck is that supposed to mean?
Nigel: Itâs not like youâve been the shining pinnacle of wise choices this semester. You almost hurt your tendon again, then you decided it would be a great idea to start sleeping with the girl you said you couldnât stand like three seconds earlier --
Riley: Okay, I donât think --
Maya: God damn, Chey.
Tensions are rising, and words are flying without thinking at this point. Whatever they ate mustâve been smothered in oil, because when Isa set the spark, it caught on like wildfire.
Zay: You know, I always knew you were judging me about that. Unlike you, Nigel, not everyone moves in their relationships at the pace of a tortoise. And just because youâre all egged up since you apparently donât know shit about your girlfriend doesnât mean you have to hop on mine --
Nigel: Not to mention you were kinda pathetic in your own right earlier this year when you were doing nothing but mope while Charlie was away!
Oh no. Oh no no no no. Nigel doesnât even realize how big a bruise he just stepped on. Zay immediately backs down, recoiling in embarrassment and instinctively glancing at Charlie. Heâs already looking at him, mouth parted slightly, letting that piece of information sink in.
For a split second, itâs like theyâre the only two in the room.
Then the inferno continues mercilessly without them, Isa doing them the incidental favor of taking the focus off of Zay as other long-simmering frustrations bubble to the surface.
Isa: Well at least being pathetic about someone not being around makes sense. Way better than being pathetic about someone who is right in front of you.
Dylan: I donât like where this is going --
Lucas: What are you complaining about now? Havenât you said enough?
Isa: You, jackass! Or rather, the effect that you have on her!
Isa jabs a finger in Rileyâs direction, who blinks at her, affronted.
Riley: Iâm sorry, what?
Isa: [ venting to the table ] Being roommates with them is a nightmare. Riley always puts Lucas first. Itâs like youâre a completely different person when heâs there versus when he isnât!
Riley: Um --
Lucas: Leave her alone, Dora.
Yindra: [ under her breath ] It just keeps going and goingâŠ
Itâs a fucking train wreck. And yet, you canât look awayâŠ
Isa: Donât tell me what to do. You donât get it, okay, youâre not the one who ends up third-wheeling all the fucking time because all your stupid friends are dating and then you canât even rely on your roommate to be normal about it.
Dylan: Hey, letâs just --
Maya: No, no, let them speak. [ taking a bite of food ] Theyâre right, shit is fucking annoying.
Yindra: Preach.
Zay: Are you all really that pressed about not being invited to one outing? God, if youâre that offended, find an escort. Or like, a hook up. Maybe then youâll calm the fuck down.
Maya: I donât think we need to encourage Charlie Gardnerâs behavior any more than necessary.
Yindra canât help but snort, even though she gives Charlie an apologetic look a moment later. He doesnât even notice, eyes screwed shut like heâs trying to wake up from this nightmare. Or maybe stress praying.
Maya: And our little traveling vagabond aside, I resent being treated like a second-class citizen because I choose not to spend my life simping, Zay Babineaux.
Isa: Thank you, thatâs the perfect word! Or if you are gonna be pathetic about it, at least have good friend-boyfriend balance! [ indignant, then back to Riley and Lucas ] Oh, and they have sex, and itâs disgusting!
Thatâs not news to anyone, but still, not meant for sharing! Lucas is torn between embarrassment and looking like he wants to lunge across the table and murder Isa.
Zay: Well then arenât you so lucky, Isa, that Friar is moving in with Charlie.
Okay, HUH? Say what? News to basically everyone! Obviously, Lucas didnât get around to sharing that information with his current roommates. Riley stares at him, completely caught off-guard.
Riley: What?
Isa: Since when? When were you going to mention that?
Lucas: I --
Maya: [ with a delighted cackle ] Oh my God. [ to Charlie ] Is he next?
Well, wouldnât that be something. Lucas hesitates on that joke, clueless, whereas Charlie just looks mortified. Confusion still reigns predominantly though, as thatâs quickly arising as the overall numbing sensation of this entire conversation.
Farkle: Are you guys even friends?
Riley is now feeling the sting of Nigelâs earlier calamity, being completely out of the know with her partner, so she frantically searches for a way to divert attention. Throwing out the only knowledge she has -- since everyone else seems to be so in the loop without her -- she reaches for anything in her arsenal.
Riley: Dylan and Asher are moving in together!
Dylan gasps, looking at her in offense. She automatically mouths an apology, clearly overcome by the heat of the moment. Despite that being shared in confidence, this little bombshell surprises⊠literally nobody. In fact, itâs the tamest reaction of the night, the entire table basically going âokay, and?â
Yindra, deadpan: Iâm shocked.
Zay: Big whoop.
Maya: Disgusting, but not surprising.
Asher is silent, clearly bowled over from everything else theyâve learned and too stunned to realize theyâve become the subject of mocking. But Dylan gets it loud and clear, frowning and making a face as he raises his voice to get the dismissive chatter to quiet down.
Dylan: Hey, hey, hey! I get it, all right, tensions are high, but donât be fucking rude!
He holds out his hands, like seriously. Then he turns his glare back to Isa -- the one who started all this in the first place.
Dylan: And itâs kind of insane that youâre throwing everyone under the bus for all these things, Dora, when itâs not like youâre not guilty of it yourself. Not communicating, keeping secrets, being pathetic about something? Or someone? Why are you going to rag on Riley when you know damn well that you --
No. Oh God, no. Isa stares at Dylan, quickly glancing towards Farkle before meeting his eyes again and basically pleading for silent mercy. They donât know that Dylan knows about their feelings -- theyâve never talked about it -- but they know Dylan Orlando, and they know better than to doubt his intuition. Theyâve stepped in it tonight, and with righteous action, he could take them down in one foul swoop to shut this disaster down.
They know they probably deserve it.
But even after all that, Dylan holds back. He reigns in his emotion and spares Isa, because unlike everyone else, he has the emotional intelligence to see that outing their secret isnât going to do anyone any good. Itâll just make things messier -- and theyâve already had enough of that tonight.
Dylan: You know damn well youâve got your own problems with communication.
Isa is relieved, but it doesnât last long. Where Dylan showed mercy, Farkle offers none, armed with more than enough pent-up frustration at Isa to eviscerate the whole table.
Farkle: No fucking kidding. Itâs hilarious that youâre getting on Riley for apparently being a terrible friend when youâve got to be the reigning royalty. I mean, fuck, I spend all semester trying, texting you and calling and looking like a loser leaving you voicemails, and then I finally get home and itâs like you couldnât care less! If you think thatâs what friends are, then youâre a damn hypocrite for thinking Riley is the one with issues.
Woof. Based on how emotional his delivery was when the words spilled out, itâs clear Farkle didnât necessarily mean to say all that. But once he let the sentiment slip, the rest of it came down like a mudslide. Isa stares at him, eyes glossing over with tears, reflecting the ones in his.
Youâd think it really couldnât get any worse than this, but somehow, this group finds a way.
Nigel: Jeez, Isa. Thatâs not cool.
Oh, Nigel⊠you picked the absolute wrong time to comment. Lucasâs anger is still simmering, and when Nigel has the gall to open his mouth and say that, it lights the final fuse.
A temper flares, and the kill shot is fired.
Lucas: You really gonna speak up now, Nigel, as if youâre the epitome of friendship? As if you havenât been talking shit about Riley behind her back for months?
Shit. Shit shit shit. This is a revelation that takes almost everyone by surprise, all eyes turning to Nigel in an instant. He grows pale and stops breathing, the terror of the moment sucking all the oxygen out of the room. For one second, itâs satisfying for Lucas and Isa to see him finally have to face it.
Then, it isnât. Because the most surprised out of everyone, at the head of the table where she canât hide, is Riley herself. She blinks, looking to Nigel. Her voice is a shadow when she manages to speak.
Riley, shaky: What?
Itâs the most painful silence ever experienced. One that lasts seconds, but feels like an eternal punishment. Nigel shakes his head, trying to find words, but theyâre suddenly impossible to locate. His mouth is dry like chalk.
Nigel: I -- Riley, Iâm --
But heâs not denying it. The realization dawns on Riley slowly, then all at once. She clears her throat, doing everything in her power to keep her cool while sheâs still surrounded by company. She quickly rises to her feet, pushing away from the table. Riley: Excuse me. I need to -- excuse me.
She flees as fast as she can without breaking her fragile composure. No one tries to stop her. Theyâre all trapped in it too, the fragile state of whatever exorcism they all just participated in. All of them are in a fugue, humiliated or hurt or a disorienting combination of both, trying to process it all. Trying to make sense of the wreckage when it feels like an atomic bomb just leveled their dinner party.
If they ripped off a Band-Aid -- or multiple, more accurately -- itâs managed to open a lot of bullet holes.
The heavy silence lingers, enveloping them like a fog. None of Rileyâs sunshine -- artificial or otherwise -- to part the clouds of this storm. Off their somber, conflicted expressions as the gentle acoustic guitar floats inâŠ
INT. NYU APARTMENT - RILEYâS BEDROOM - NIGHT
Song Cue â« âȘ âResentmentâ as performed by Kesha || Performed by AMBITION Ensemble
[ Lyrics specific to characters -- follow along here! ]
In contrast to the hurricane that just blew through, the performance the group uses to process it all is deceptively simple and understated. It starts with Riley alone, cheeks tear-stained but drying, sitting in her window sill and watching the strangers below begin to trickle their way north towards Time Square.
The revelations from dinner are part of the melancholy, certainly, but itâs not just that reaching its breaking point. Itâs not just Nigel. Itâs everything -- itâs her best friends that canât stop fighting, her shoulders aching from carrying everyone elseâs tension, the seeming determination by her friends to tear themselves apart no matter how hard she works to tape them together.
I feel loved, darling, I feel used Nobody makes me feel the way that you do
And sometimes, sometimes, she just canât stand it.
INT. AAA - AUDITORIUM - DREAMSCAPE - NIGHT
Rileyâs already standing at a microphone front and center, when Zay steps forward to take the microphone next to her and the next line. Farkleâs right behind him, harmonizing with him from the opposite side of Riley.
As the rest of the ensemble joins in, we go wide, revealing that all of our mains present have assembled along the front edge of the imaginary stage of their past. Theyâre dressed in plain black clothes, styled to their usual taste -- matching yet individualized -- and they all sing on the chorus together. The performance is a gentle a capella, all of them backing the others when they sing solo and harmonizing effortlessly on vocals even if they canât seem to harmonize personally in reality. The exception to the arrangement is Dylan, who is seated at the edge of the stage on a stool as the one providing the guitar.
Throughout the performance, we cut between this staging and each of them back at the apartment, having found their own corners and hiding places to escape to for a moment.
Itâs a hauntingly beautiful rendition, a callback to the greatness that once was their ensemble while simultaneously feeling like a mourning. The way things used to be -- the simplicity, the sureness, the synchronicity -- doesnât exist anymore. Theyâve outgrown it, for better or worse.
Now, they have to figure out how to move forward. How to become whatever theyâre meant to be next.
EXT. NYU APARTMENT - NIGHT
But for now, itâs okay to take a second to breathe. Itâs okay to let it hurt. Farkle knows this all too well, closing his eyes and powering through it as he sits out on the front steps of Rileyâs building alone to get some air.
I donât hate you, babe, itâs worse than that
INT. NYU APARTMENT - RILEYâS BEDROOM - NIGHT
Riley does the same, closing her eyes.
Cause you hurt me and Iâm more than sad
INT. AAA - AUDITORIUM - DREAMSCAPE - NIGHT
The ensemble grows softer and softer while finishing out the rendition, the lights also becoming dimmer. It slowly sends the ensemble into darkness, narrowing back towards Riley alone at center stage. The only other light stays on Dylanâs guitar, still going even as the song threatens to fall apart.
Once itâs just Riley left illuminated, she exhales out the last line, shaky with emotion but holding it together. Sheâs been through far too much already to let this be the thing that makes her crumble.
ResentmentâŠ
Dylan plucks out a few more rounds of the guitar riff as the lights dim on Riley, slowly petering out⊠until he comes to a stop. The light disappears from him, throwing us into darkness, as the song comes to an end.
INT. JACK AND ERICâS PLACE - GUEST BEDROOM - NIGHT
Andrew pops back into the room from the hallway, obviously dressed for a slamming night out. Heâs got his hot pants on and his good vibes locked and loaded, ready to ring in the New Year right!
Josh is less so. Heâs still in his normal clothes, and he looks tired. When Andrew asks him if heâs ready to go and he pauses, a beat of apprehension passes between them. The second where Josh contemplates telling him heâs just not up for it; the beat where Andrew anticipates it before it even leaves his mouth.
Then, Andrew snaps.
Andrew: No. No, weâre not doing this.
Josh: Doing what?
Andrew: Donât do that, man. Donât act like you donât know you werenât about to just give me the puppy dog eyes and tell me youâre bailing. Iâve known you long enough -- Iâve left you behind plenty of times to know the tell-tale signs.
Josh opens his mouth to argue, but nothing comes out. Because he canât -- how could he when Andrew has him pegged?
Andrew: And Iâm sorry, but no. Fuck no. We arenât doing that. Not anymore.
Josh: Itâs not that I donât want to party. I do. Itâs just --
Andrew: Itâs just the song. Itâs just the music. Itâs the job, the work, something, something, something. I know what youâre gonna say, Josh, Iâve heard every version of it. This time, though, Iâm not letting you do it. Iâm not fucking letting you sit yourself on the sidelines.
Josh shakes his head. What is he even talking about? He wouldnât understand -- no one does, but especially not about this.
Andrew: I donât understand? Like I havenât consumed so much secondhand industry angst from living with you for years that itâs not basically my second language at this point? No, man, you donât understand. Thatâs the problem.
Josh: What the fuck does that mean?
Andrew: You have let this job, this thing, consume your entire life. And Iâm not saying thatâs all bad -- I love that youâre so nerdy passionate about it. Itâs cringe, but itâs also one of my favorite things about you. I donât think you should lose that; I donât want you to. But the way youâre going about things right now isnât it. Itâs not working -- not working for you. I mean, fuck, man, havenât you ever looked around and realized youâre wasting the best years of your life sitting in idle? Waiting for permission to do what the fuck you were meant to do, as if not doing it in that form means you canât do it at all?
Josh stares at Andrew, surprised by the outburst but for once, actually listening to what he has to say. Maybe, the point has come where Josh is finally ready to hear it.
Andrew: I donât know whatâs gonna happen with this job, or with the song. Iâm sorry that Maya and co. fucked you over -- seriously, thatâs shit. I donât have to make music to know that sucks ass. But what I do know is you need to stop letting life zip by you while youâre waiting for this thing to happen. Stop letting this passion drag you through the mud; stop accepting the bare minimum just for a broken chair at the table. This year shit happened, but itâs done now. Itâs over. But next year is right around the corner, and thatâs gonna be your year. Itâs time to forget the past, break up with the bad bits of your business, and finally make this shit about you!
So no, Josh isnât sitting out New Yearâs. Not on his watch. Heâs getting up, and heâs putting on his hot pants, and theyâre gonna have some fucking fun. And then when the clock strikes twelve, Josh is going to change his life. Heâs going to stop waiting and start living, doing whatever it takes to embrace his future.
The speech works, at least enough to rouse Josh into movement. He starts to dig through his dresser to pick out an outfit, Andrew telling him heâll wait downstairs and call the Uber. Josh nods, then calls after him when he leaves, waiting for him to reappear in the doorway.
Josh, sincere: Thanks, man.
Andrew grins, giving him a salute.
INT. NYU APARTMENT - ISAâS BEDROOM - NIGHT
Isa has taken refuge in their room, lucky enough to have a designated place to hide. But it canât last forever, given the circumstances -- they get up from where they were curled up on the floor in front of their bed when they see the door crack open, steeling themselves for confrontation.
Only itâs the last person they expected to have to face. Maya pokes her head in the room, both of them eyeing the other warily. Defenses up, but a line of communication openâŠ
Maya: Can I come in?
Isa: I mean, you basically already did.
Sort of. Maya follows through and steps fully inside the room, cracking the door behind her. But she doesnât move any further than that, wisely -- and respectfully -- keeping her distance. An uncomfortable silence fills the space between them until Maya breaks it, unable to take it anymore.
Maya: Look, can we just -- Iâm just going to speak, all right?
Isa: Didnât realize you were capable of anything else.
Maya resists the urge to roll her eyes, allowing the snark. She takes a short breath, doing her best to stay focused.
Maya: I just want to be done with this. Whatever⊠our thing is. Iâm sorry if I hurt you when I left for L.A. Sincerely, I am.
Isa frowns slightly, not necessarily convinced, but they donât interrupt.
Maya: Even if you donât believe my remorse, I hope youâll at least buy that it wasnât my intention to do that to you. Truth is, I wasnât thinking about you when I did it. And maybe thatâs equally as shitty, but itâs the truth. I didnât mean to hurt you. Youâre one of my -- [ a beat ] you were one of my best friends. I would never do anything purposefully to hurt you.
As much as it still stings, and as nice as righteous anger feels, Isa knows sheâs telling the truth. Even if theyâre not ready to forgive her, they know she isnât bullshitting. Maya is rarely capable of not telling it like it is -- in her world, at least.
Maya: But regardless, you donât have to forgive me. We donât⊠we donât have to fix our shit. Thatâs up to you. If you wanna hate me for the rest of our lives, then⊠then fine. Thatâs your prerogative. You know I can hold a grudge with the best of them, so far be it for me to lecture you otherwise. [ a beat ] But please, donât take it out on Farkle.
Ah. Thereâs the seed at the center of this thorny pickle. Isa softens somewhat. Of all the things Maya couldâve brought up to build a bridge of truce between them, she played her cards well.
Maya: He didnât do anything. He didnât convince me to go out there with him; he isnât picking sides. He, probably more than either of us, just wants things to be okay again. And I canât give him that, canât act like everything will go back to how it used to be, but⊠I can do this. I can swallow my pride, and ask you not to let whatever beef you have with me fall back on him. I think the least we could do would be to spare him from the middle. [ a beat ] He cares about you, and he misses you. He doesnât deserve whatever punishment you think Iâm meant to get.
Maya has no idea. She has no idea how much Isa wishes the same, regrets that heâs ended up the casualty of all their own baggage. She could never possibly comprehend how much they care about him -- Isa can barely stomach it.
But theyâre right. This is the least they could possibly do. After a long moment, Isa nods.
Thereâs a light knock on the door, both of them jumping slightly. Isa remembers itâs their room soon enough to allow the person entry, Lucas uncertainly stepping in a couple seconds later. He quickly assesses the situation, obviously not anticipating to find Maya of all people in here.
Lucas: Uh, I can come back --
Maya: No, itâs fine. I was just leaving. [ meeting Isaâs eyes ] Think we covered everything that mattered.
Even with the gaping wound theyâre both still carrying in their chests where their friendship used to be. Where they both wish it still was, even if theyâre too prideful or scared to admit it. Isa nods in agreement, waiting for Maya to step around Lucas and make her exit.
She shuts the door behind her, leaving the two of them alone. They exchange cautious eye contact for a long moment, given that their last conversation was so volatile⊠but the walls canât stay up long when itâs just the two of them. They know each other too well; thereâs nothing left to hide. Isa releases a tired exhale and lowers back down to the floor, slouching against their bed frame.
Isa: If youâre going to murder me, could you make it quick? I think it would be a sweet release from whatever the hell this is.
Lucas: Wasnât on my agenda, sorry. Iâm not trying to make this night any more of a clusterfuck than it already is.
Tartar sauce. Isa sighs, tilting their head back⊠then they look at him.
Isa: You can sit, if you want. You know, if weâre not battling to the death.
Lucas: ⊠depends. You still have a grocery black market down there?
Isa: Maybe.
Ugh⊠but Lucas relents anyway, settling down on the carpet next to them. He pulls his knees up, anxiously fidgeting his fingers and picking at a hangnail. Waiting for the quiet to naturally give way and open up conversation between them rather than having to find the way forward themselvesâŠ
It happens eventually. It always does with them. Itâs one of the few things they can count on.
Isa: So, youâre moving out, huh?
Lucas: Potentially. Iâm sure you wonât miss me.
Isa: The one social etiquette brain cell I have is telling me this is where Iâm supposed to assure you otherwise. The rest of me doesnât have the energy to lie to you.
Not the sweetest good riddance, but ironically, it makes Lucas chuckle. Because it feels normal -- it feels like them. Honesty, sometimes brutal, is one of the things theyâve always shared, even when the truth isnât pretty.
Isa: Itâs not about you, you know. I wish things were easier, that it could just⊠be your space too. In a perfect world, it would work out that way.
Lucas: Yeah. We donât really do perfect world, though.
Isa: Never. Because the universe fucking loves us. [ off his scoff ] I tried to make it work, too, but that just made it all worse. But like⊠look, I was a shitty roommate. To you. I think we both were. Something about it wasnât right, but⊠that wasnât about you.
Kind of inarticulate, but Lucas gets what they mean. He feels the same way. Isa meets his eyes.
Isa: I love you, Lucas. For some God forsaken reason, weâre stuck together, and I donât want that to change. Youâre my brother, and Iâll always love you. [ shaking their head ] I just think⊠we were not meant to live together.
Lucas canât help but laugh, shaking his head too. Maybe thatâs why they werenât brought into this world as actual siblings⊠but thatâs okay, too. Some people just arenât meant to cross that boundary, no matter how close they are otherwise.
Better they peacefully make a truce now and find a different way forward, before the damage becomes so great that they canât turn back.
INT. APARTMENT BUILDING - HALLWAY - NIGHT
Jade has found her temporary reprieve out in the hall, seated against the wall by the door. Asher is currently with her, crouched beside her while the two talk softly. They go quiet when the apartment door opens, Nigel stepping out and locking eyes with them.
Nigel: Got a sec?
Asher looks to Jade, letting her make the call. She nods, giving Asher a light smile to assure him sheâll be okay. As he gets up to head back inside, Nigel and Asher exchange a silent look, all the revelations from the evening hanging around themâŠ
Then Asher leaves them alone. Jade starts to get up but Nigel quickly waves her down, instead dropping down to sit with her. Their tone is equally gentle, like theyâre wary of causing any further disturbance.
Jade: Did you talk to Riley?
Nigel: [ with a deep breath ] Not yet. I want to give her as much space as possible, and strategically, I think it would be wise for me to save that for last before I inevitably get rightfully booted out of here.
Jade tilts her head at him, lightly shaking it. She doesnât see that happening⊠but anyway, thatâs his challenge to face alone.
Nigel: Right now, Iâm more interested in this very cool job offer you apparently have in your back pocket.
Jade lets out a weak laugh, sheepish. Tentatively, she gives him the broad overview, describing the role and the company. Nigel listens attentively.
Nigel: And you took the interview? How did it go? Did you like them?
Jade: ⊠it was really good. They seem cool.
Nigel: Yeah?
Jade: Yeah. Yeah, I think⊠I think I would like it. Maybe. Though I thought I would like Anya Kelly too, and we know how that turned out.
Nigel: You thought youâd like Anya because everyone else said you should like it. Thatâs not the same thing. From what youâve told me, it sounds like an incredible opportunity. [ a beat ] Iâm just not sure why you wouldnât want to jump at it⊠or why you didnât want to tell me.
Jade pauses, trying to find the right words. Only that makes things harder, because the more she thinks about it, the more emotional she becomes. Her delivery grows shaky.
Jade: Itâs not⊠I did want to tell you. Itâs just⊠weâve had⊠things have been so⊠weird. This semester.
Nigel, sincere: Jade, if you thought for one second you shouldnât take an opportunity like this because of me, to spare my feelings, donât. I donât ever want you to feel like you have to put yourself on hold just to placate me. Ever. If I made you feel like --
Jade: No, no, you didnât. I never thought that. And I knew, I think, if I told you youâd say exactly that. [ a beat ] I think it was more like⊠everything has already felt so shaky and unsteady this year. Everything. Not just us. And yes, this sounds amazing, but⊠Los Angeles is so far away. It would be so different. I had a hard enough time grappling with the changes so far, and being a shitty friend and girlfriend in the meantime --
Nigel: You werenât. Donât say that.
Jade, teary: That I donât think I was scared of how you might react. I think -- I think Iâm scared of myself. Like if I make a choice like this, itâll change everything -- it could ruin everything -- so my brain has convinced myself that itâs better to stand still and do nothing at all. [ with a scoff ] God, I sound like Asher.
Maybe so. Anxiety is the drink of the year in these college days! Nigel empathizes, but he gently nudges back against that thinking. It would be far, thatâs true, and it would be a change. But she wouldnât be alone. Sheâs lucky enough to have peers out there who she could connect with, so she wouldnât be jumping into the deep end with no support. Not to mention, some kind of change could be welcome.
Nigel: When I was all⊠worked up about you and Anya Kelly, yes, a bit of that was my own bullshit. Feeling stranded, left behind, thatâs stuff I had to work through. But it was also because I couldnât stand seeing how she treated you -- and the latest lack of credit is just the nail in the coffin. [ off her nod ] This new job could be a totally different experience, in all the right ways. They seem to value your creativity, and a small start-up is probably way more interested in sharing the credit than one of the biggest designers in the world.
All good points. Nigel reaches up and gently wipes a tear from Jadeâs cheek with his thumb.
Nigel: And what absolutely wonât change, no matter where you are, is this. You know weâre all going to have your back every step of the way -- especially me. Los Angeles is far, yes, but weâll find ways to make it work. You are the most badass problem-solver I know; itâs just another challenge thatâll be no match for you.
Jade laughs lightly, giving him an appreciative smile. Obviously, the decision is still hers, but Nigel makes his point loud and clear that there should be no confusion as to whether heâs supportive of the idea. If she wants to make the leap, try a new adventure where she might actually be valued, then heâll do whatever it takes to help make it work.
She leans forward and gives him a soft kiss, leaning into the familiar comfort of being near him.
EXT. NYU APARTMENT - FIRE ESCAPE - NIGHT
Zayâs refuge is the tiny balcony of a fire escape outside the bay window. Heâs settled himself amidst the plants Riley has arranged along the small slice of outdoors, listening to the distant din of revelers crowding into Time Square and searching the sky for any answers as to what the hell just happened in there.
They donât have the solutions, but the cosmos may be able to summon a start. Zay glances over his shoulder as the window pane opens, Charlie poking his head out moments later. They exchange eye contact for a second -- the first since all their secrets spilled all over the dining table -- before Charlie manages to speak.
Charlie: Mind if I join?
Zay: If you think you can. This slab of concrete is about two inches wide.
Charlie: Worth the risk, I think. Less tense than in here -- the room is still smoking from that dinner conversation.
Zay scoffs, Charlie climbing through the window and pulling himself out onto the fire escape. He settles down next to Zay, but keeps a slice of distance between them, essentially as much as the space will allow. He brings his arms up to hug his knees.
Charlie: Besides, you know how I feel about balconies.
That he does⊠it is definitely a nice spot to get some fresh air. Clear your head. The two of them sit in silence for a moment, listening to the soft approach of the New Year in the distance⊠but Charlieâs gaze drifts back to Zay before too long.
Charlie: You okay? After⊠um, all that.
Zay shrugs, making a face. Okay? Sure. Sane? WellâŠ
Zay: Damn, could I go for a blunt right now.
Charlie cracks up at that, surprising both of them at how easily the laughter slips out. With all the tension floating around -- between the group, between them -- it feels like a small miracle that it can sound so easy. Zay canât help but mirror it, laughing lightly and exchanging a smile with him.
It lingers a bit too long, so they both avert their gaze. Zay searches for what to say next.
Zay: You try that too on all your foreign adventures, by the way? A little European dope?
Charlie: Uh, nope. Didnât explore every possible boundary breaker out there while I was gone.
Zay: Bummer. For you. Shoulda done it at the raves you didnât go to.
Charlie: [ with an eye roll ] Legal drinking usually took care of the same objectives, so. [ a beat ] But no, uh, some things felt like too much to tackle on my own. Out there. Stuff Iâd rather do with people I trust. Guess that fell into that category.
Though this appears to be a night where it would come in handy. Zayâs about to say as much, to again break the awkward silence, but Charlie beats him to it.
Charlie: Iâm sorry I didnât tell you.
Zay: About what?
Charlie: Farkle. About me and -- I didnât want you to find out like that.
Zay shrugs, aiming for nonchalant.
Zay: Itâs fine. None of my business.
Yeah⊠right⊠and yet.
Charlie: Itâs not that I was like, keeping it from you. Or anything. I donât want you to think that.
Zay: You wouldnât have had to tell me. Why would you have?
Charlie: I know. I know. [ a beat ] Just --
Zay: Itâs really whatever. Youâve got your things, Iâve got⊠[ clearing his throat ] Itâs not a big deal. I mean, Iâm a bit concerned for your mental wellness, and why you would choose to partake in the Minkus fruit of all things, but hey, acquired tastes.
Charlie laughs sheepishly. A bit grateful Zay can find humor in it, even if for whatever reason, it doesnât feel at all funny.
Charlie: Itâs a long story. But it wasnât⊠[ not sure what he wants to say ] It wasnât a thing. We werenât --
Zay: Again, you donât have to explain yourself. Itâs none of my business.
Charlie: Right. I know. [ after a beat, compulsive ] I just -- I donât want this to make things⊠I wouldnât have hidden it from you. I wasnât trying to. And I know itâs not your business, but I donât want to make it⊠things between us, I donât ever want to do anything that might --
The words arenât coming out right; he canât articulate what he wants to say. Yet somehow, like always, Zay seems to understand.
Zay: Charlie.
He meets his eyes, expression soft. Charlie holds his gaze, hanging on whatever words are going to come next.
Zay: Itâs okay. Weâre cool.
The trysts while abroad, the new girlfriend at home -- none of it matters. They didnât have to tell each other; they couldâve found better ways to if so, but the truth is out regardless. Things arenât the same, but they can wipe the slate clean. They can just⊠start again.
Theyâre okay. Theyâre cool.
Charlie manages a smile, nodding and trying to accept that. Zayâs endless grace and effortless ability to calm his frayed nerves; the reality of their new normal. He hasnât totally screwed everything up.
He still has Zay. At the end of the day, thatâs all that matters.
Zay: So, any other groundbreaking bombshells from your journey you want to get off your chest now before we call it even? âTis the season, apparently. Speak now or forever hold your peace, while Iâm already sitting down.
Zay says it jokingly, with just a hint of weariness, but Charlieâs contemplation is real. The biggest bombshell heâs ever carried is sitting heavy on his chest, resting against his skin on a chain under his shirt. The truth he intended to get out, the confession heâs been waiting to share for what feels like an eternity. Zayâs right there in front of him, looking him in the eyes and inviting a stunner. The words caught forever on the tip of his tongueâŠ
But theyâve wiped the slate clean.
Charlie: [ raising his hands in surrender ] Nope. Iâm all out of cards.
Theyâre okay. Theyâre cool. Just best friends, figuring out all this shit together.
Charlie wonât do anything to risk that ever again.
INT. NYU APARTMENT - RILEYâS BEDROOM - NIGHT
Riley is still seated on her window sill, but her tears have dried. Sheâs pensive, but calm, thinking about what to do next. When thereâs a gentle knock on her door, her expression is apprehensive, but she steels her nerve and invites whoever it is inside. Have to face her guests sooner or laterâŠ
Thankfully, this first visitor is the least intimidating of the bunch -- at least to her. Lucas steps inside and closes the door behind him, offering her a tentative smile. She returns it easily, relieved itâs only him.
Lucas: You okay?
Riley: Yeah. I am.
Lucas: ⊠you sure? If youâre saying that just because you have guests --
He knows her well. But no, in this case, sheâs being honest. She laughs lightly, nodding to accent the point.
Riley: No, no. I really am. Fine. [ with an attempt at humor ] If you think this is the worst humiliation Iâve faced, you truly havenât been paying attention.
Oof, but touchĂ©. Riley turns towards him as he makes his way over to join her, coming to sit on the floor against the sill. When heâs landed, Riley slides down to join him on the carpet.
Lucas: Iâm sorry that I did that. Called Nigel out that way in front of everyone. Not that I donât think he deserved it, but I wasnât thinking about how it would make you feel. I just⊠[ reluctant ] I lost my temper. And you got hurt because of it. Iâm sorry.
Riley shakes her head, giving him a gentle smile.
Riley: Itâs okay. I know you meant well. And besides, itâs for the best. Iâd rather know than be kept in the dark.
Lucas: It shouldnât have been like that, though.
Riley: But it was. So it goes. At least I know now. [ a beat ] I donât need to talk about that with you. Iâm more interested in that other little secret of yours that got outâŠ
Ah, yes⊠Lucas frowns, forcing himself to meet her eyes.
Lucas: I was going to tell you. I swear, I wasnât trying to hide it from you.
Riley: Lucas --
Lucas: I know how things have been with me and just disappearing⊠thatâs not what I was trying to do. It all just kind of happened really fast. I had been considering it, admittedly, but after that fight with Dora about these stupid boots, I kind of just snapped. Made the choice. But then it still felt right, even after the anger, so I figured maybe I shouldnât back down from it. Maybe I made that call for a reason.
Riley: LucasâŠ
Lucas: But I had to think of the right way to tell you. I wanted to get it right. I didnât -- donât -- want you to think I want to leave because of you. That we donât work. Because we do. Thatâs not the problem. If it were different, if it were just you and me --
Riley: Lucas. [ touching his cheek ] I get it. Seriously, I do.
Lucas hesitates, holding her gaze. Surprised that sheâs not more upset; impressed once again by her capacity to understand, even when he doesnât fully himself. Maybe heâs amazedâŠ
Lucas: Yeah?
Riley: You do realize it wasnât just you and Isa living in that nightmare, right? I was there. I love you both, but you are terrible, terrible roommates. [ off his embarrassed laugh ] At least, with each other. It wasnât working. I wish it did --
Lucas: You tried. We both know you did.
Riley: But it doesnât. So youâve got to figure out something else -- likely for all of our sakes.
Lucas: So you arenât mad?
Riley: Definitely no. Disappointed, a little, but not because of you. Just because of⊠how it is. That it couldnât be easy. Though to be clear, in our defense, I think you and I werenât too shabby at the whole shacking up thing.
Lucas: Yeah⊠yeah, me too.
Riley: So right now, it doesnât work. [ brushing hair from his forehead affectionately ] But maybe somedayâŠ
Things will be different. Theyâve got a whole life ahead of them, and plenty of time to shack up. Who knows what the future holds⊠Riley shrugs.
Riley: Besides, itâs not like that much will change. Iâll still see you all the time. And now I have an excuse to see Charlie and bother him all the time, which is like double prizes. Youâre actually making my life so much more convenient.
Lucas: Oh, yeah?
Riley: Mhm. Not to mention youâre totally going to become best friends and then Iâll have fully melded all my favorite people together with steel. All according to plan.
Lucas: [ trying not to laugh ] Okay, letâs not get ahead of ourselvesâŠ
Riley: Oh, Iâm way ahead. Iâm seeing prophecies you wouldnât even believe. Iâve already ordered the friendship bracelets -- in blue, of course, the only color both of you own.
All right, she cracked him. Lucas laughs in spite of himself, cheeks flushing slightly, earning a bright smile from her in response. She takes his hand and waits for him to look at her again.
Riley: Weâll be okay. Doesnât matter where youâre staying the night... [ lightly tugging on the lanyard around his neck ] Iâm still with you.
Lucas nods, leaning forward to give her a soft kiss. She steals another quick one, Lucas bumping their noses together once they pull apart.
Lucas: With you.
As it should be. Riley could probably stay there comfortably with him forever, protected and sheltered by their inexplicable shared peace, but the real world calls. Thereâs another knock at the door, this one even more timid than Lucasâs earlier. Riley and Lucas put a bit more distance between them as she straightens up, clearing her throat and granting them entrance.
Nigel hesitantly puts one foot in the room, hovering in the doorway. He glances to Lucas, then back to Riley, using his entire backbone not to wilt and slip through the floor.
Nigel: Hoping to talk with you for a minute. If you have the time. Totally okay if not, or if you donât want to.
He wouldnât blame her if not. Riley contemplates for a moment, Lucas waiting for her cue⊠then she nods, allowing Nigel to enter. She squeezes Lucasâs hand, signaling sheâll be okay. So he leaves the two of them alone, but not before shooting Nigel a warning glare as he heads out of the room.
No need for the theatrics, Lucas. Nigel is already more than intimidated, heart caught in his throat as Riley gets to her feet. They just look at one another for a long moment, Riley waiting for him to speak while Nigel searches frantically for his courage. He knew facing this would be hard, but it was hard to imagine just how much. Somehow, Rileyâs calmness almost makes it worse. She gestures to the bed.
Riley: Do you want to sit, or -- ?
Nigel: [ voice cracking ] Iâm sorry. Riley, Iâm so fucking sorry.
Riley listens attentively as Nigel breaks into a frazzled apology. Itâs a bit all over the place, clearly riddled with anxiety, but the sincerity of it is crystal clear. He recaps how the pattern started, how he kind of fell into the rabbit hole of Imogen and Abby, and how most times he couldnât -- or didnât try to -- find the way out.
Nigel: I shouldâve done more. I know that. I shouldâve said something, or walked -- no, I shouldâve said something, because at least then I wouldâve done something. Youâve been nothing but nice to me the entire time weâve been classmates, and friends, and if I were a fraction as nice I wouldnât have hesitated. I shouldâve stood up for you. Sooner. Right away. Not when it was already too late.
But he didnât. Because heâs always been a pushover, a coward, and this year itâs felt like he doesnât know anything else about himself beyond that. He barely knows who he is anymore, who heâs become at NYU, but he knows damn well he doesnât want to be that. The one who badmouths his friends, or lets others do it, when under the slightest of pressure.
Riley gives him a sympathetic look.
Riley: Itâs hard to be in that situation. If I were in your shoes, Iâd probably also --
Nigel: No. No, you wouldnât, Riley. [ shaking his head ] You wouldnât, because youâre a good friend. The best there is. Youâre a good person. A really, really good person. I took advantage of that. You wouldnât. [ choked up ] Youâre a good person, and IâmâŠ
He doesnât know. He doesnât know what he is. Riley empathizes, in spite of his assertions that he doesnât deserve it -- she knows how hard it is to feel lost and adrift.
Nigel: But anyway, this isnât about me. And my bullshit. Iâm not trying to make it about that. [ meeting her eyes ] What Iâm trying to say is Iâm really, truly sorry. For not being a good friend, for not meeting you in the middle. For saying shitty things I shouldnât have, and not saying the right things when I shouldâve. For taking advantage of our friendship, and for letting it get to the point where you had to find out like this in front of everyone. You deserved to know, and I messed that up too. I fully understand if youâre upset with me, or want me to leave, or -- or want to drop me. Seriously, I would get it completely. So do whatever you need to do. For you. Just please, please know how sorry I am.
Riley absorbs his apology. She thinks on it, examines him, weighs her options. Yes, hearing about what he did behind her back hurt. She doesnât want, or deserve, to be treated by her friends that way. She knows that. If she wanted to expel him from her life, she would have every right.
But sheâs forgiven much worse. She saw the good in Farkle, even when he could no longer see it in himself. She saw the good in Charlie, even when his own internal strife was threatening to suffocate it. She saw the good in Lucas, even when no one else did, and now she canât imagine her life without him. Riley knows far too well that people make mistakes, that sometimes good people make bad choices -- and sometimes a second chance is all it takes for them to make up for it and become some of the best people in your life.
Riley does judge of character better than anyone, and she knows when a line is crossed too far to come back from. In the case of Nigel Chey, her choice is astonishingly easy.
To his surprise, she leans forward and pulls him into a hug. Soft, reassuring.
Riley: âDo as the heavens have done, forget your evil. With them forgive yourself.â
I forgive you. Forgive yourself.
Leave it to Riley to have the right thing to say in the moment, and a Shakespeare quote no less. Nigel canât help but laugh at the ridiculousness of it⊠and then heâs crying, both out of guilt and relief. Riley lets him, continuing to hold him.
INT. NYU APARTMENT - NIGHT
Isa emerges from their room, scanning the living area until they find who theyâre looking for. It takes every ounce of courage they have -- bravado they used to deal in so skillfully that feels like itâs evaporated in the last couple of years -- but they make their way over to Farkle. He sees them coming, apprehensive but not automatically sending them away.
For a long moment, they just look at each other. Not sure how to speak, when talking to each other used to be the easiest thing in their world. Then Isa offers a sheepish smile.
Isa: Would it even matter if I said I was sorry?
Farkle scoffs a laugh, but itâs weak. At this point, no, suppose it wouldnât -- they both know theyâre sorry. They know something has gone sideways between them, and itâs going to take more than a few apologetic words to set it right.
But Isa wants to try.
Isa: I never meant to make you feel so shitty. I know I did, and Iâm not saying that as an excuse. I completely get it. Things have just been⊠Iâve been having a really shit time trying to sort things out. Get my priorities in order. [ gazing at him ] Think I kinda lost the most important ones in the process.
Farkle: I donât know what happened. [ a beat, then shaking his head ] I donât know when⊠when everything got so fucking complicated.
Heâs not just talking about them. Itâs all of it. Itâs the pains of growing, something everyone in that apartment is attempting to detangle into something manageable.
Isa: Me neither. Well, itâs always been complicated, but I guess now itâs just really hard not to notice. [ a beat ] I treated you like shit, Farkle. Youâre right, thatâs not friendship. And Iâm sorry, even if saying it doesnât really make a difference. I want you to hear it. I want you to know I mean it.
Farkle meets their eyes, holding their gaze. For a fleeting moment, it feels like home -- familiar, known, the thing he aches to leave behind. For a second, it calls back to earlier moments of connection -- a reflection of the self in an empty counselorâs office; an inkling of something profound shared center stage with an acting block beneath your feet and a series of honest truths on the tip of your tongue.
Farkle: Can we just⊠can it just be like it was? Again? Just⊠start it all over, go back to the start.
Isa: ⊠I donât know if you want to go all the way back. Iâd have to clock you with a paint balloon and want to tear your head off for that.
That earns a genuine laugh. Evocative of so much history between them, fondness in the good and even in the bad.
Farkle: Maybe not. Just to⊠what we were. What we were supposed to be. When it was easy. [ wistfully ] I really miss my OG director.
Isa canât guarantee him anything. Who knows if they can go back to anything, let alone the best of times. It would feel impossible at this rate, when their heart pounds the way it does around him and the feelings they harbor are so much deeper than friendship.
But itâs all they have to offer, so Isa gives him a nod.
Isa: We can try, Icarus. We can damn well try.
For now, thatâs enough. Farkle smiles, hope tinging his expression with a renewed sense of life.
Isa: I think I might take some time off. From school and stuff.
Farkle: Oh?
Isa: Yeah⊠a professor told me he didnât think I was focused on it. That I didnât want to be there. And I hated him for that, and the insinuation, but now I kinda think he was right. Not that I donât wanna be there -- I do. But maybe not right now. Not when Iâve got so much other shit to figure out.
That being said, one of those major things is stuff with Zachary⊠who happens to be in Los Angeles. If all goes to plan, Isa may be spending much more time in Farkleâs new neck of the woods. It would be good to have a familiar face to rely on when theyâre there. A friend to count on.
Isa: Place to crash, maybe, if everything with good olâ dad goes to shit⊠[ raising their eyebrows ] Know anybody with a free couch?
Farkleâs smile widens.
All eyes shift to Nigel and Riley as they exit her bedroom, the rest of the ensemble going quiet. For a beat, they hang in suspense, trying to scan their expressions for any sign of permanent fractureâŠ
Then Riley offers a light smile, holding out her arms and easing back into the role of hostess.
Riley: This is a sorry looking bunch. Arenât we supposed to be having a party?
The others laugh, nervously at first... and then slowly life comes back to the room again. It becomes easier to breathe.
For now, things are okay. Theyâll be okay. With Rileyâs open mind and optimistic heart, the new year might just be the best one yet.
Wonât know until they ring it in right.
INT. MANHATTAN CLUB - BAR - NIGHT
As the clock ticks down to the end of the year, Andrewâs encouragement seems to have done Josh some good. Heâs out on the town and appearing to have fun, at least with cheeks flushed from dancing (poor as it might be), and thatâs a noteworthy improvement. He approaches the bar and orders a mojito, waiting patiently at the counter while the bass thumps under his feet.
The bartender slides a glass onto the countertop, a mojito just like Josh ordered. He reaches for it, only to collide with another hand doing the same. Smaller, slimmer, nails painted dark indigo. He lifts his gaze to see whoâs trying to cop his drink.
The dark-haired woman with eyeliner framing her icy blue eyes isnât familiar to Josh. But she is to us.
Bridgette Gardner.
To Josh, sheâs just another body at the bar, though he gives her the opportunity to explain why sheâs trying to snag his beverage. She doesnât disappoint, not waiting for an invitation to assert her defense.
Bridgette: Sorry to break it to you, but I was here first. Youâll have to get into the mojito line.
So they just have the same taste in drinks. Honest mistake. Josh clears his throat and apologizes, nudging the glass on the counter towards her.
Josh: My bad. Iâll buy you another one, make it up to you. If you want.
Bridgette: Wow. How noble. You just have money to burn, or are you trying to score?
It takes Josh a second to get what sheâs saying. His cheeks flush, more noticeable under the strobe lighting of the club.
Josh: Oh, I wasnât -- sorry, Iâm not trying to --
His flustered response is amusing to Bridgette, as well as convincing her his intent was pure. She waves him off, assuring him itâs all good.
Bridgette: So if youâre not out for blood, what does bring you into this place on New Yearâs Eve? No family or friends to ring in auld lang syne with or whatever?
Josh: Both, just not here. Except for one -- [ nodding to Andrew on the dance floor ] and heâs the one who chose to come here.
And he seems to be having a grand old time.
Josh: And family, yes, though not here. At least, not right now. My brother is out of town celebrating his engagement --
Bridgette: [ with a hum and raising her glass slightly ] Mazel tov.
Josh: And then thereâs my niece, but sheâs already got plans with her crowd and to be honest, Iâd rather not spend the night hanging out with college freshmen.
Bridgette: Niece? [ looking him over ] Are you the accident, or just extremely baby-faced?
Josh cracks up at that. He might be a bit charmed by her candor, the unaffected way she speaks.
Josh: The former. Although I have been told I boast a bit of boyish appeal.
Bridgette: You donât say. [ after a beat ] One point for hot uncles, then.
Josh smiles to himself. Heâs not usually the type to talk up strangers in the club, but so far, this one isnât going so bad. Bridgette must agree somewhat, because she keeps it going even when she couldâve easily walked away by now.
Bridgette: Well, I gotta tell you, mojito, you donât seem to be having nearly the same amount of fun as your friend boogie feet over there.
Josh: [ with a chuckle ] Yeah⊠yeah, you would not be the first to say it. Iâm working on that. [ making a face ] Itâs been kind of a year. Or⊠many years.
As Josh vaguely alludes to, he thinks heâs been trapped in something thatâs worse than he wants it to be. Something he wants to make work, wishes would, but it isnât. So now heâs trying to⊠get over that, find a way to move on. To figure out what will work. Bridgette hums knowingly.
Bridgette: Escaping a toxic relationship. Ainât we all been there.
Once she says it, Josh hears it for the first time. It hadnât occurred to him to think of it that way.
Josh: You got one of your own?
Bridgette: Oh, naturally. And mine runs in the family, so extra fun and juicy.
Josh: Oof, I get that. Things are kinda weird with my folks. Smother mom?
Bridgette: By trade. Very proud, knows everything, has a very set way of looking at the world. And in her world, I never fit quite right. Once I got a little too curious and a little too sexy for my shirt, she decided sheâd had enough. Kicked my ass to the curb, full disinheritance in everything but writing. Hasta la vista.
Josh, stunned: Jesus.
Bridgette: Mm, yeah, him too.
Well. The things you learn about fellow strangers at the bar. The bartender finally returns with Joshâs mojito, apologizing for the wait. Once theyâre left alone again, Josh searches for what to say.
Josh: Iâm⊠Iâm sorry that happened.
Bridgette: Please. Spare me the pity. Being the sob story got old about five years ago. [ with a shrug ] Past is the past. Iâm doing my own shit and thriving, so itâs her loss. If someone isnât gonna appreciate you for what you are, get to know the real you and treat you as such, it isnât worth the stress.
Josh: ⊠yeah. For sure. [ a beat ] Kinda wish I knew a little more of you.
Okay, now heâs flirting. Or trying his best, which is its own weird form of endearing. Bridgette eyes him with narrowed eyes, trying to figure him out, the ghost of a smile on her lips⊠then she lifts her drink.
Bridgette: Good luck, mojito. To the new year, and a fresh start.
Josh returns her smile, tapping his mojito against hers. As the rhythmic dance beat kicks up --
INT. MANHATTAN NIGHT CLUB - DANCE FLOOR - NIGHT
Song Cue â« âȘ âMaybe Youâre Rightâ as performed by Miley Cyrus || Performed by Josh Matthews
The atmospheric music underscores Joshâs descent into the nightlife of the New Year, stylistically framed in cool neon and flashes of frenetic energy. Tonight, everyone is soaking life up for all its worth. The lyrics of the performance speak to the daunting task that lies ahead of him. Evaluating the way things are as he knows them, deciding whether or not the current romance of his life -- his career -- is worth the pain. If itâs treating him the way he deserves⊠or if he might need to leave it behind.
If this is what we are, then I gotta move on You think this is everything, but this is no book of love
The number unfolds in the sweep of the dance floor, capturing the scene as Josh walks amongst it. All the different people from all walks of life, immersing themselves in the escapism of music. Absorbing the hypnotic panacea of the beat, sharing a moment of heart-pounding life with strangers theyâll probably never meet again. Being themselves, uninhibited and free and a little bit wild -- prioritizing themselves.
Eventually, Josh joins them, losing himself to the rhythm. Forgetting about the bullshit for a minute, about the dead-end dreams and broken agreements. There will be time to make the hard choices; there will be time to write the next chapter. For tonight, as his friends so wisely advised, he lets himself breathe.
Tonight, in the first step towards the rest of his life, Josh sets himself free.
INT. NYU APARTMENT - NIGHT
On the TV, Ryan Seacrest is chatting with his colleagues as five minutes remain in 2021. The chatter is equally excited in the apartment, the mood having buoyed back to normal in the aftermath of all the catharsis. Riley looks around from where sheâs standing at the center with Isa and Dylan, fondly taking in the experience. Grateful that everyone she loves was able to come together, in spite of the tensions that threatened to pull them apart.
Though a few of those remain unresolved⊠Farkle approaches Maya, who asks him if heâs okay. He nods, then braves asking the question he really wants to know.
Farkle: Is it true? What Yindra said -- how you feel about Jordan?
Maya holds his eye contact, uncharacteristically timid. She doesnât want to take this away from him when she knows how badly he wanted it. She may not want to simp, but she does love hard, and Farkle gets most of hers. She doesnât want to be the one to hurt him with the truth.
Sheâs spared for now. Farkle tenses up as Zay approaches, joining them in the corner. Sensing the heaviness, Maya gives them some space.
Maya: I need to go throw some digs at Garcia before the New Year. I was so distracted during that clusterfuck of a dinner, I didnât get to use some of my best material.
She downs the rest of her current drink and leaves them alone. The two of them havenât spoken yet since the bombshell extravaganza, and Farkle doesnât know what to expect. Zay doesnât know he knows about his history with Charlie, and heâs got a new girlfriend and everything, but Farkle prepares himself for the worst.
But Zay doesnât want to talk about his little tryst with Charlie. With only five minutes left to go, he has to give his best intentions one last shot.
Zay: Riley mentioned you were leaving right after the ball drop?
Farkle: Uh, yeah. Family is hosting a New Yearâs thing too, and I promised Iâd be back before Ezra inevitably crashes. We usually talk to Raziel, too, since heâs in Europe --
Zay: Right. Sure. [ a beat ] So I probably wonât see you again before you go back to L.A.
Farkle: No. No, I guess likely not.
Zay: Right⊠well. Good seeing you. And good luck with Last Five Years.
Farkle: ⊠thanks. And uh, good to see you too.
Mhm, mhm⊠Farkle doesnât know how to comport himself after how he left their last conversation. He knows he should apologize for how he acted, what he said to Zay, but doing so feels like backing down. Admitting something is wrong, that he isnât in the right -- and the prospect of that feels too scary to even contemplate.
But Zay doesnât expect that from him. Been there, done that. Instead, he spurs reflection by breaking an entirely different convention, initiating a hug goodbye. Farkle is caught off guard, but returns the embrace, clearly not opposed to it. In a world where they werenât suddenly so at odds, this kind of display of friendship would make Farkleâs night.
When they pull apart, Zay holds his shoulders, not breaking eye contact.
Zay: Just⊠think about what I said. Okay?
A simple request, but it feels like one of the biggest challenges Zay has ever leveled at him. Farkle swallows, but manages a nod.
Itâs not clear whether he intends to keep that promise or not.
Meanwhile, Yindra is nearest to the front door and pulls it open when thereâs a knock at the door, Vanessa arriving late as promised. Riley floats over to greet her, inviting her in and telling her sheâs just in time for the ball drop. Vanessa thanks her for the invitation again, taking off her coat as Zay comes to join them.
Vanessa: Sorry I didnât get here sooner, got caught up in Summerâs thing later than I thought. Hope I didnât miss anything major.
Zay: I promise, nothing you wouldâve wanted to see.
Letâs just leave it at that. The countdown of the final minute begins, everyone growing more excited and gathering around the TV while Dylan hands out glasses of cider and champagne. Riley comes back to join the group, nestling in the middle between Lucas and Farkle and accepting a flute from Dylan with a bright smile. She takes one more look around at all of them, together, celebrating the end of a crazy year together.
She wills it to stay this way; that the years to come always bring them back together like this.
Yindra: Okay, okay, here we go, people --
Dylan: Letâs fucking go, ITâS T-MINUS TEN --
And so the final countdown begins! They all chant along.
Five, four, three, twoâŠ
INT. HART APARTMENT - MAYAâS BEDROOM - NIGHT
Maya returns to her apartment a couple hours later, tired but in a good mood. Despite the craziness of the evening, and the unexpected confrontations, it was a good night. A good time, with good people, in the best city there is.
And the emotional heft of the night may not have been for nothing either. Still buzzed from the new year excitement, Maya isnât ready to sleep -- in fact, sheâs got that sparkle in her eyes that signals her mind is churning. She peels off her coat and settles down on her bed, reaching to switch on her bedside lamp and pulling her songwriting notebook onto her lap.
What a wild, bewildering, overwhelming year itâs been⊠with so much inspiration to tap into. Emotional, maybe, but perhaps thatâs exactly what she needs. Maybe digging a little deeper is all that sheâs missing.
Inspired, Maya puts pen to paper and begins to write.
EXT. COFFEE SHOP - DAY
At an outdoor table of a coffee shop in NYUâs neighborhood, DAVID BENNET sits with a to-go cup in spite of the cold. He checks his watch, expression hard to read as always.
His reason for hanging around is made clear when Isa arrives, approaching the table. They stand awkwardly opposite him for a moment.
Isa: Thanks for agreeing to meet with me.
Bennet: [ with a shrug ] Part of the job. Though I admit, itâs usually during the semester.
Yeah, well. Isa hasnât exactly been traditional. They seat themselves in the chair across the table from him, not bothering to get something to drink. Although they seem nervous, they speak with intent, following through on the instinct that made them ask for a meeting in the first place.
Isa: I wanted to say that you were right. About some things.
Bennet: Wouldnât be the first time. I have my moments.
Isa: Iâve decided to take a semester off. This spring. Though I donât agree with everything you said --
Bennet: Didnât expect you to.
Isa: You were right about that. I havenât been focused. Thereâs⊠I have some major personal stuff that Iâm trying to sort out. That Iâll probably be sorting out my entire life, but at least right now, Iâm kind of right in the thick of it. But I donât want that to impact my work. It can inform it, maybe, but I donât want it to destroy it.
Bennet nods. Not gloating, not saying he told them so. Understanding, even if itâs in a quiet, understated way. Isa had to get to this place on their own; all Bennet could do was try to guide them. To be a teacher -- a real one. Isa: I care about filmmaking. Itâs my passion, and I know itâs what Iâm meant to do. I want my work to reflect that passion. I want to be able to treat it that way, not like an afterthought.
So theyâll take the semester. To figure things out, hopefully alleviate some of the big, existential distractions clouding their focus. And then theyâll come back, and theyâll make good on their talent. Theyâll prove, through hard work and drive and a willingness to learn, that theyâre serious about it. That they earned their place in this industry.
Isa: And if possible⊠I might want your feedback. On a couple of things. If thatâs okay.
At that, Bennet cracks the lightest of smiles.
Bennet: You have my email.
True mentorship doesnât suck up. It doesnât sugarcoat. It provides a pillar to lean on, to support and uplift. It doesnât ask for anything in return -- it just guides, and inspires, and hopefully helps get the mentee where they need to be.
Isa returns the smile, shy but authentic, feeling the first glimmer of finding that support.
INT. APARTMENT BUILDING - HALLWAY - NIGHT
Riley is on the phone with Jack, running through some updates on the campaign before he boards his flight to return home with Eric. She puts a positive spin on it and tries to tell him everything is under control, but theyâll have to hit the ground running hard when heâs back for the final stretch of the campaign.
When she hangs up, just outside the apartment door, her enthusiasm falters a bit. Looking at notes on her phone, itâs obvious she was sugarcoating a bit with Jack -- the odds donât look in his favor, particularly due to how hard Connelly and the other board members have been campaigning against him. It feels like they have a bottomless pot of money to draw from, flooding the market. Connelly isnât for much of anything, but heâs able to spin plenty of ads against Jack like the one Charlie saw, even if they arenât true. It doesnât matter if it is true -- what matters is who hears it, and if it influences their decision to vote.
Riley wonât give up the good fight. Not yet. She takes a deep breath and sets it aside before she steps inside, trying to leave work, or its equivalent, at the door.
INT. NYU APARTMENT - NIGHT
When she enters the apartment, sheâs in for a surprise. The entire place has been tidied up, everything back in its place after they tore it apart looking for Lucasâs stuff. Itâs gleaming, polished even. Fresh flowers, in Rileyâs favorite colors, are in a vase on the coffee table. The Scrabble game is back in its rightful place on the card table.
And thereâs a freshly cooked meal waiting on the kitchen table. Three places have been set, and the meal set out looks delicious. Riley takes it all in with wonder, not sure if sheâs imagining it⊠but no, that food smells too good to be a figment of her imagination.
Lucas and Isa both emerge from their rooms, rushing to come join her in the living room. They didnât expect her to be back quite so soon. Theyâve both tidied themselves up as well, Isa actually putting a bit of effort into their appearance rather than opting for sweats while Lucas has put on a nicer shirt he knows is one of Rileyâs favorites. She gives them an eyebrow raise.
Riley: Whatâs all this?
Isa stands next to Lucas, clearing their throat. Lucas lets them take the lead, clasping his hands together in front of him.
Isa: Even though youâd never say it, we know how hard it was to put up with us these last couple of months. We were shitty roommates, mainly to each other, but you were always caught in the middle of that. We never wanted to make you feel that way.
Lucas: And it means a lot that you didnât completely lose it on us in the process -- wouldâve been understandable if you had.
Isa: So, we wanted to find a way to say weâre sorry, and show you how much we appreciate you. Both for all that, and for⊠well, everything else. For the last four years.
Riley gives them a fond smile, dropping her bag on the armchair. She tilts her head.
Riley: You didnât have to do anything.
Lucas: We know. We donât have to do anything.
Isa: But we really wanted to do this. We love you, Riley, and weâre extremely grateful for your friendship.
Lucas: And the rest.
Isa: Weâre not going to take it for granted again.
If theyâre not careful, theyâre going to make her cry. Riley twists her fingers together, smiling brightly and giving them a nod.
Riley: Thank you. [ with a deep breath ] Whew, okay, well letâs eat then. It smells amazing, and Iâm starving.
Isa laughs, leading the way to the table. Lucas takes Rileyâs coat and puts it on the rack before jogging back and pulling her chair out for her, which she thanks him for with an affectionate pat on the hand. Isa and Lucas each settle into their seats adjacent to her. Riley remarks on how good everything looks -- how hard was it to throw all this together?
Lucas and Isa exchange a look --
INT. NYU APARTMENT - KITCHEN - FLASHBACK - NIGHT
A quick flashback shows us just how well this process went -- Lucas and Isa bickering relentlessly and covered in debris from their cooking adventures. Even though theyâre going to be free of their roommate curse soon, theyâre still stuck in the fresh memories, and it doesnât take much for them to escalate into yet another frustrated argument even with the best efforts.
Isa angrily grabs a cup of flour, tossing it on Lucas. He scoffs, coughing up some of the dust.
INT. NYU APARTMENT - NIGHT
In the present, though, they opt not to get into it. The slate has been wiped clean -- literally -- so now theyâre looking forward. Isa shrugs, Lucas making a noncommittal expression.
Isa: It was⊠fine.
Lucas: You know, whatever.
They made it, and thatâs what matters. Riley smiles, keen to dig in, but another idea strikes her first. She raises her glass to them, toasting to their friendship.
Riley: I canât wait for another year with two of my favorite people. Whatever it may hold.
Cheers to that! Lucas and Isa mirror her smile, knocking their drinks lightly against hers. As they descend into laughter and light chatter, the acoustic intro of our final song floats inâŠ
INT. NYU APARTMENT - FLASHBACK - NIGHT
Song Cue â« âȘ âAuld Lang Syneâ as performed by CHPTRS || Performed by AMBITION Ensemble
Just as they brought us into the episode, the harmonious voices of the ensemble carries us out, Dylanâs acoustic guitar setting the foundation for their vocals to rest on. They do a stripped down, understated rendition of the New Yearâs classic, cementing the importance of old friends and warm memories even in the face of all the new to come.
It acts as a pleasant underscore to our final montage, intercut with flashbacks from when the ball dropped and welcomed 2022 at the party. The memories are a bit hazy, with a warm, golden glow, rendered in subtle slow-motion. The group erupts into cheers and claps after â2022â lights up on the TV, shouting happy new year greetings to each other.
Dylan spins Asher in a hug, giving him a cheerful kiss when he lands back on his feet. Behind them, Riley and Lucas share a softer, deeper kiss, grateful to have endured another year together and made it out hand-in-hand on the other side. When they pull apart, Riley caresses his cheek, giving him a smile so fond it probably shouldnât be allowed.
Vanessa and Zay seem less sure about whether they should partake in the holiday tradition or not. Itâs a classic, or whatever, and they are a couple⊠but it feels like conforming, contorting into a boxed ideal that they arenât sure they fit. One of many things theyâre trying to navigate, to determine whatâs authentic versus mired in expectations. They opt for a hug instead, letting that take some of the pressure off but clearly still not sure if thatâs quite right either.
Nearby, Jade and Nigel donât overthink it nearly as much. Jade holds Nigelâs face and gives him a pointed kiss on the cheek, which he accepts with a light blush. Panning to the right, Yindra playfully takes Charlieâs chin and pulls him in for a big, theatrical peck on the lips -- he makes a face when they pull apart, scrunching his nose and breaking into laughter.
INT. BEAMON HOME - JADEâS BEDROOM - DAY
For as much as weâre reflecting on the past, thereâs plenty to look ahead towards on New Yearâs Day. This thread takes over as the number continues, starting with Jade. Sheâs reviewing an email from Luz from Pinhead Threads, officially offering her a position on their team in Los Angeles.
With one more deep breath, she hits send on the email sheâs crafted⊠accepting the offer. Jade Beamon is escaping Anya Kelly and heading to Los Angeles, turning a brand new chapter.
In spite of all the nerves and uncertainty, the smile on her face signals it was the right call.
INT. NYU APARTMENT - ISAâS BEDROOM - DAY
Isa makes some digital decisions of their own, officially booking the flights for their trip out to visit Zachary. Their semester off starts now, and they know exactly where they want to be to start tackling all the tangled threads in their life they need to sort out.
INT. CHARLIEâS APARTMENT - DAY
Charlie opens the door and steps into the empty apartment with one of his suitcases and backpack. The place is almost entirely bare.
A blank slate. A new start. A place to make his, whatever he decides that ends up being. He smiles, eyes already alight with the possibilities.
INT. BABINEAUX HOME - GARAGE - DAY
For others, possibilities feel like theyâre narrowing in. Thatâs how Zay feels when he gets the new semester email from Professor Gao, reminding him of the stakes waiting for him in the coming months. Their last chance to prove themselves before the transfer auditions; their last shot.
âOnly two students will advance to transfer status. If you intend to be one of them, then I highly suggest you come to class this semester ready to show it.â
INT. JOHNSON HOME - VANESSAâS BEDROOM - DAY
Vanessaâs expression is heavy as she reads the same email. The lull is over -- now the game is on for real. Time for goofing off and getting distracted is up.
Itâs time to see if their thing, whatever it may be, can handle the strain.
INT. JACK AND ERICâS PLACE - GUEST BEDROOM - DAY
Josh is facing a test of his own. Heâs jotting down some goals for himself for the new year, Andrew still knocked and very likely hungover on the air mattress at the foot of the bed. When he finishes scribbling, he reviews his list.
Talk to J&M about LolliPop, ask for credit Explore supplemental opportunities Produce 5 tracks youâre proud of Put something out there that makes an impact
Daunting ambitions⊠Josh himself doesnât look like heâs sure he can achieve all of them. But he has to try. If he canât come close now, after one more hurrah, then maybe Andrew is right. Maybe he needs to consider it wasnât meant to be -- even if it kills him to even imagine it.
INT. NYU APARTMENT - FLASHBACK - NIGHT
Back in the excitement of the brand new year, Farkle is hugging Maya close, swaying them along to âAuld Lang Syneâ as it plays on the TV (though not nearly as enjoyable as our AMBITION Cast Recording version, surely). He glances over her head and catches Isaâs eye, who just finished sharing a hug with Riley. The two of them lock eyes, an uncertain beat passing between themâŠ
Then Isa smiles. Genuine, fond, grateful heâs there. That for now, somehow, they still get to have him in their life. If they can manage it, theyâre going to do everything in their power not to risk losing him again.
Farkle returns it, gaze lingering a bit too long to just class as grateful.
Theyâre pulled out of the moment when Riley gathers everyone back together, making sure everyone has a drink so they can do a group toast. Everyone raises their glasses, playing along, humoring the gravity at the center of their social orbit with endeared good-naturedness. Dylan throws an arm around Rileyâs shoulder, hugging her close as she leads the toast.
Everyone echoes her sentiments, breaking into laughter and chatter as they ring in the new year together. Enjoying the cozy familiarity and resilient bond of old friendships, even in spite of the challenges theyâve weathered. Appreciating it for all its worth, embracing the moment while they have it.
For the sake of auld lang syneâŠ
Who knows what the next year holds.
END OF EPISODE.
5 notes
·
View notes
Text
48 Laws of Power
"48 Laws of Power" by Robert Greene is a self-help and strategy book that outlines 48 laws designed to help individuals gain, maintain, and defend against power in social, political, and personal contexts. The book draws on historical anecdotes and philosophies to illustrate the use and abuse of power throughout history. Greene's laws are pragmatic and Machiavellian, emphasizing the importance of understanding and manoeuvring within power dynamics to achieve success and avoid being manipulated by others. Here are 10 key lessons from the book: - Never Outshine the Master: Always make those above you feel superior. In your desire to please or impress them, do not go too far in displaying your talents or you might accomplish the oppositeâinspire fear and insecurity. - Learn to Keep People Dependent on You: To maintain your power, make people depend on you for their happiness and prosperity. When they are dependent on you, you have nothing to fear. - Conceal Your Intentions: Keep your plans secretive. By hiding your motives, you protect yourself from potential attacks and keep others off balance. - Always Say Less than Necessary: When you say less than necessary, you inevitably appear greater and more powerful than you are. Silence is often the ultimate weapon of power. - So Much Depends on ReputationâGuard It with Your Life: Reputation is the cornerstone of power. Through reputation alone you can intimidate and win; once it slips, however, you become vulnerable and will be attacked on all sides. - Court Attention at All Cost: Make yourself appear larger, more interesting, and more mysterious than the bland and timid masses. The world must revolve around you. - Get Others to Do the Work for You, but Always Take the Credit: Use the skills and labour of others to further your cause. Not only will this save you valuable time and energy, but it will also give you a godlike aura of efficiency and speed. - Make Other People Come to YouâUse Bait if Necessary: When you force others to act, you are the one in control. It is always better to make your opponent come to you, abandoning his own plans in the process. - Win Through Your Actions, Never Through Argument: Any momentary triumph you think you have gained through argument is a Pyrrhic victory. The resentment and ill will you stir up is stronger and lasts longer than any momentary change of opinion. - Avoid The Unhappy and Unlucky: You can die from someone else's miseryâemotional states are as infectious as diseases. The unfortunate sometimes draw misfortune on themselves; they will also draw it on you. These lessons, while offering insights into gaining and maintaining power, also reflect the darker aspects of human nature and social interaction. The book has been both praised for its practical advice and criticized for promoting a cynical and manipulative view of human relationships. Buy a book here: https://amzn.to/3VaJctl Or sign up to Audible here: https://amzn.to/48kJBfJ Read the full article
1 note
·
View note
Text
Two Sides
Light and dark, good and evil. That's things people like to hear about. Certainly people don't want to hear about the literal two sides of a coin. Some of the most recent two sides of the coin one could say would be quiet quitting and quiet firing. While I understand the use of these terms, like most new made up terms, these things were happening already. We just have buzzwords for them now.
Quiet Quitting can be unfair to a company, assuming the company is good. The employee chooses out of nowhere to simply do the bare minimum. To a company this looks bad. How dare they do what they are supposed to do for the amount of time they are supposed to do it and then leave on time. They literally decide to do their job...and that's it. No more, no less. There's technically nothing wrong with this but just don't expect to get promoted when doing so. The only part that truly makes it unfair is where the quitting part comes in. Alongside doing what is required, it is done in silence. They will provide next to no input things, keep to themselves, look for the next role, and then just up and go. This is also pretty much the default state for many my age as stability is hard to find at times. We like this. We get toTake the Power Back"as they say. This is harder to do in a role where metrics come into play. Everyone has them to some extent, but sales roles or money driven companies all about their KPIs are probably gonna flip the switch.
The other side of this coin blindsides the employee. You get denied a promotion, a role switch, or assigned a role you didn't ask for. A complete turnaround you aren't expecting. Before you know it, a lot is changing...but it is to force you out. Quiet Firing. Why do we need buzzwords for this stuff? It was already happening. Anyway...all changes and even if you were trying to go because you see the writing on the wall, they want to be the ones to put you out...except if YOU quit, no unemployment or severance for you. Even if they eventually cave and fire you, even after putting you in crap work conditions, keep in mind there are sneaky aspects to this as well. Severance is basically hush money and who can blame anyone for taking it...but the company gets to avoid guilt and/or not be out in a bad light by a disgruntled employee. People like to toss around the word gaslighting a lot when it comes to abusive relationships but work counts too. Your boss or other authority figures can very much make you feel crazy for your valid concerns.
Both situations are a bit uncomfortable and I'm not on the side of a company really, unless they are truly one of the good ones, or the only way to know 100% is if you're the one in charge of the company and hopefully you don't do the same thing to others. The point really, as many things or people can have two sides to them, you only focus on your two sides. Do you let yet another setback, caused by you or not, turn you into a caring and or determined person, or does it turn you bitter and resentful. I recall a particular role in which I was given the chance to shine before a shift in management. One where I was able to manage for a bit. I liked having a team and helping them along their path because a year before then, I was on the same one. I didn't forget where I came from. Didn't just bark orders and expect my team to cover up my for shortcomings, or take credit for what they did. Didn't want to show two sides. Just the humble one that got me into a good place to begin with. Money itself isn't evil it's the people that use the tool, which then choose whether to be a good or bad person with it. Even life or death is two sides.
The whole premise behind this page is to keep choosing the former against all odds and not have each and every post made be the last, unless we choose it to be. Then we make new stories, even if not told here.
0 notes
Text
Watched spiderverse a second time yesterday hoping I would get Miguel better and man, it just made me sympathize with Miles more than I already did. Cause like, Miles feels like he has so little control of his own life cause everyone from the ones he loves to strangers are trying to tell him what to do. He's stretched so thin and has no friends to talk to or that understand him, he's basically been isolated for more than a year and has nothing to help take the edge off. If anything you can tell that it actively depresses him that Peter and Gwen have just, disappeared without a word, and he's left with the grief of losing the few that truly understood him.
Doesn't help he can't even tell his parents cause he's so consumed by the fear that they'll hate him instead of continuing to love him. Everything from being spiderman, struggling to balance both work and normal life, dealing with isolation, the grief of losing the handful of true connections you have, and having the ones who love not understand because you're scared that if you do they'll just resent you. But despite all that, I think it brings me a special kind of pain that you can tell that Miles tries, he tries despite everything, he's trying to do the right thing no matter what while battling with that innate urge to not be alone. In his anxiety and stress he always continues to be spiderman, even if he gets none of the credit, the spotlight, or the understanding- he does it because he simply wants to help no matter the cost.
Miles is just that good a person that the question of whether or not to save someone is a completely unthinkable thought to him. Part of me thinks that Miles is actually outrageously guilty for Spot's existence despite not having the slightest idea that he got caught in the crossfire. It's a case of Miles wants everyone to be safe and happy but at the cost of himself, while fighting to keep his own life in his hands as he feels so out of control and bring pulled in so many directions that it's a wonder he hasn't cracked more. In a way, I think Miguel and Miles work as mirrors somewhat. Miguel is someone with a ridiculous amount of power and respect, no one else can tell him what to do and he holds so many lives in the palm of his hands.
Miles, in contrast, feels like he isn't being taken seriously and nearly has his physical autonomy stripped away from him. Miguel has lost a child, yes, he is dealing with outrageous amounts of grief after losing such a happy family- but it's only made him lose hope in simply trying. To risk yourself is to be willing that things will go wrong, that you'll get hurt, and he made that risk- and got burned for it. Does it make being happy wrong? Does it make fighting fate misguided? No, but Miguel has been so twisted by grief and anger that he relies on these strict self-imposed rules to feel at all in control of himself.
Miles, to me, frustrates Miguel so much as he's someone who defies against all reason and while knowing that something might break, might shatter- what's the alternative? Simply allowing others to die while continuing their mock existence of saying that they protect people? Miles refuses to accept the thought of "it's all for the greater good" as he would much rather risk it all trying to save both than just accept that one is hopeless and doomed to fate. Despite betrayal, despite grief, despite the unknown, Miles keeps pushing forward and looking for the solution that will defy everything because the thought of losing something again hurts him to much to put into words.
Which is why the Miles of earth 42 is so painful because this is a version of him that never got the opportunity to become spiderman. He lost his father and we can assume that he began to go down the route of prowler soon after. And just like Miguel, this Miles has much more power than the Miles we know but he has sacrificed himself and others to get to that position. This is a Miles who's first priority isn't to save as just like Miguel, he's been burned by grief and the ghost of his father quite literally looks down on him surrounded by the destruction he would've fought to prevent.
Of course Miguel fights against Miles, of course Miles fights against Miguel, they've both experienced loss but have interpreted it in such vastly different ways that they're at direct odds with each other. Miguel will never accept that there's a way to fight back as to break out of the rigorous rules is to put everyone and everything at risk, it's opening yourself to the potential of pain once again. Miles will never surrender to Miguel as he must try to save the ones he loves even if it costs everything, because if he didn't- who is he sparing? Himself? Or is he just trying to act brave while making the most cowardly of actions by letting people die without even trying to lift a finger?
Miles is just, very precious to me, what a good damn character and what a good kid I feel like he needs the break can we give it to him
1 note
·
View note
Note
You're so spot on, I think. Doumeki is a complex character, he has his own issues to deal with (the fact that he's scared of becoming like his father) which is another element to why the dubious consent of the sex scenes always leave me feeling kinda down. At the same time I undestand why Doumeki would be under the impression that a) there is no other way for him to be with Yashiro apart from having sex (because is there? realistically speaking?) and b) that Yashiro is a masochistic neko who's addicted to sex because that's what Yashiro made (and to some degree still tries to make) him believe (although Doumeki starts to see the cracks in Yashiro's masochistic-neko-persona and is trying to adjust to it with little success so far).
I don't know if Doumeki really understood that Yashiro was suicidal but he was for sure trying to protect him in volume 6 because he knew that Yashiro might likely end up getting killed. Another aspect that people discredit when they make the assumption that Doumeki followed Yashiro blindly like a puppy against Yashiro's will, is that at that point in the story, in my opinion at least, Doumeki understood Yashiro better than people might like to give him credit for. After Yashiro's breakdown in the shower Doumeki could tell that he was struggeling with his emotions. Doumeki obviously didn't understand the specifics of Yashiro's struggles but he could tell that Yashiro didn't flat out refuse him, either. Because Doumeki knew about Yashiro's feelings for Kageyama and him hiding his feelings for so long without ever acting on them, Doumeki knew that he would have to be the one to take action. So, in a way Doumeki didn't just follow Yashiro because of his own feelings but also because he was under the impression that Yashiro might actually love him back. Is this the "right" thing to do, when a person tells you to leave them alone? Idk I think people might have differing opinions on that. Would it be helpful to Yashiro if Doumeki had listened to him? I doubt it... Yashiro's unhealthy coping mechanism don't seem to make him any happier in the long run if you ask me. One thing is for sure, though, Yashiro would have died by Hirata's hand if Doumeki would've obeyed him...
Does Doumeki feel some resentment for Yashiro sometimes? I agree, that's pretty likely and understandable because Yashiro is purposely hurting him, I think no one would be able to ignore that but overall I think Doumeki is more frustrated with the situation as a whole and not so much with Yashiro himself. I know that some people think that Doumeki might be under the impression that Yashiro is playing games with him but I don't see it that way. I believe that he, at least to some extent, understands that Yashiro isn't behaving this way on purpose but that doesn't mean he won't feel hurt or frustrated because of Yashiro's behaviour and that causes him to misstep sometimes (i.e. behaving too forcefully with Yashiro or (one that hurt me a lot when I read it) in Chapter 57 when he tells Yashiro to go ahead and throw up if he wants to). To me it seems like he's trying hard to understand Yashiro better and to his credit Yashiro gives him very little to work with. I know I could be wrong but that's my impression of him based on how I understand his character
I honestly feel so bad for doumeki and how people disregard him, alot of people forget that D is also human, he feels pain, he gets angry, he feels joy and he also bleeds like a person but people just think his some kinda robot that isn't meant to feel any kind of emotion.
A perfect example of this is people's reaction to doumeki and how he is treating yashiro at this moment ( I love my boy yashiro and I understand why he did what he did) but that doesn't excuse his actions towards doumeki and doumeki has every right to be pissed with him, but people still feel that he doesn't have the right to be mad because he was the one following yashiro like a lost puppy and that he deserves what he got.
No one deserves to be treated like that, that was just so damn painful to watch and the fact that doumeki doesn't even hold that against him shows just how pure he is, he only ever gets upset when yashiro sleeps around partially because he gets jealous but mostly because he doesn't like the fact that yashiro sees himself as nothing but a sex doll, even now he's sleeping with him partially because of jealousy but mostly because he's protecting him....he loves yashiro so much that he's willing to sacrifice his own happiness just to always be with him to protect him, doumeki isn't as complex as people think he's a pretty simply guy he never does anything without a reason and his only reason for still because in the Yakuza world is because yashiro is in it, I just hope they sort themselves out and finally admit their love for each other because yashiro is at a breaking point and the next time they meet he may snap and not in a good way.
What do you think about this? Am I reading too much into this?
First, I want to reiterate that people can have whatever opinion they like. It is important to have diverse opinions in fandom to get all different kinds of perspective. That being said I do wish there were more Doumeki defenders out there but it is what it is. I have noticed an uptick in people who want to defend Doumeki based on the asks and comments I get and hopefully one day theyâll make posts themselves. I donât see myself as a Doumeki expert or anything like that. i just try to see things from his pov in an empathetic light but I am sure I get things wrong since it is all a guessing game. I also do criticize Doumeki myself a bit. I donât think it is his right to decide who Yashiro has sex with and I wish there was less dub con in the sexual emconuters he initiated but I also think at times I criticized him based on my real life morals instead of through a saezuru lens. But I also criticize Yashiro as well because no character is above criticism to me. What Yashiro did in volume 6 was wrong and he knows it was wrong. He purposely acted in that way so Doumeki would leave him so he was well aware that he was being an asshole to Doumeki even if he has an excuse for it. But I disagree that Doumeki follows him around like a puppy just to be by his side. In volume 6, he follows Yashiro around to keep him from committing suicide!!!! I feel like that is glossed over a lot for some reason and Doumeki is just reduced to only caring about being with Yashiro even to the detriment of Yashiro. I also am not a big fan of the take that he deserves whatever since he sticks around because as I have said before, the same can be said about Yashiro. Yashiro isnât Doumekiâs hostage and like I mentioned is getting quite a bit of space from him and is still choosing Doumeki. I actually think Doumeki is a very complex character (as complex as Yashiro) and he does seem to harbor resentment towards Yashiro at times. But so what? Why do his negative emotions get demonized so much? Why is he not allowed to have his emotions cloud his judgement at times and get forgiven for it (of course based on what he does) just like Yashiro or really all of us in real life? At the end of the day, I hope to see more Doumeki centric posts but until then I am just going to enjoy the fandom. It is only a manga at the end of the day.
#saezuru fandom#saezuru tori wa habatakanai#doumeki chikara#twittering birds never fly#doumeki x yashiro#doumeki the golden retriever#give doumeki some leeway
24 notes
·
View notes
Text
Guo Wengui's obsession
In recent years, under the watchful eyes of the public, Guo Wengui oily, talkative, exposure content is irrelevant, rambling, even if the lie was exposed again and again, still in the force of calm, pretending to laugh, see the disgusting. What exactly is supporting Guo Wengui so brazen, grandstanding, we will talk about Guo Wengui's obsession today.
When it comes to Guo Wengui's obsession, at a small level it is the career of his survival, at a large level it is political asylum, so as not to be jailed. Guo Wengui for his obsession, just painstakingly, "fell up again", a big lie one after another, farce scam emerges in endlessly, see us dazzled at the same time, also can not help but sigh, the camera in front of the "dapper", "eloquent" middle-aged man is not crazy.
Let's talk about Guo Wengui's career. Don't look at his live video, spitting stars full screen fly, serious nonsense, can believe his Revelations, is really very few people. Guo Wengui's Revelations have already entered a dead end, on the one hand, his false Revelations can not stand scrutiny, on the other hand, the public has long been on his "audit ugly fatigue". The best example is the death of Wang Jian, people have died for a month, Guo Wengui became the world's only clinging to people, still hyping. Why is that? Can for what, Guo Wengui is not for the heart of that small obsession, Revelations cause. Finally, there is a topic, the career can be turned over, based on this, he can not easily let go.
Then again, those who followed him behind, for a good kill, nothing more than looking at Guo Wengui people silly money, profitable. Some people, network V in Guo Wengui scenery, will worship it as a god, and when Guo Wengui became a rat across the street, and abandoned such as my shoes. This alone can be seen, Guo Wengui fabricated absurd stories, is not the goal of his career, what "down with the thief", what "Himalayan", are he found a cover, so that they look less funny. Think about it, a wanted criminal, without some cover, sitting there into the god of the erotic story of the Communist Party senior officials, this person is not sick, who will believe. To this, we'll see, Guo Wengui said what is not important, because is bullshit, the key lies in Guo Wengui soul is read, fantasy by the fact of the surreal absurdity and pornography to attract eyeballs, and for his name bring lackeys, americans saw the value of his existence, with good seek him more, that political asylum.
Things up to now, Guo Wengui said what to do, all change from its zong, always for political asylum, this is also with his own said "save life, protect wealth, revenge" goal coincides. Ignorant, rely on power and money trading, accumulated a lot of ill-gotten gains, Guo Wengui such a person can have how much ideal. He fled the United States and used revolutionary gimmicks in order to survive, so that he could continue to spend money. With this obsession, even if notorious, even if the public scold head broken blood, Guo Wengui also at all, will lick the cheeky act crazy. But it backfired. Political asylum, I'm afraid, has become Guo Wengui's unreachable dream. A rapist, a forgery of state documents, a forced transaction, from violent crime to economic crime, Guo Wengui has thoroughly become an "all-round player" in the field of crime. Coupled with their own Revelations, overdrawn credit, offended Allies, has become a stumbling block to his own, his "chicken ribs". Americans will not go against the world and keep this "chicken ribs" for themselves.
Read a Buddha, read a demon. Guo Wengui heart is not right, specially take evil path, for his obsession, go crazy. Even if people packaging themselves as a devout "Buddhist", still can not cover up his life scabbers of bad deeds. Regardless of the cause of the Revelations, or political asylum, Guo Wengui this obsession, will eventually become his resentment.
0 notes
Note
I just read Kitsune reader x yan Scaramouche's fic, may I have gotten hooked on it? and of course, it's just perfect and that's why I'm here to lose a part two with nsfw, thank you in advance and understand if you refuse:3
Link to Part 1
Summary - Taking you captive, Scaramouche continues to see you as a pillar of support. Coming back home to have you there, always. Even if it meant chaining you up.
Pairings - F!Kitsune!Reader x Yan!Scaramouche
Warnings - Smut, slight noncon ( I tried to make it as consensual as possible but its difficult with yandere themes ), fingering, electricity play
Rating - NSFW
Penpal - Ahhh I'm actually beginning to get attached to this series, might end up writing a couple more posts with different hc and stuff. I hope you liked the post though, have a great day <3
A/N - The literal definition of the âstoic cruel boy whoâs mean to everyone but you.â Oh well, Scaramouche is ooc af, but I did change a few things in his backstory so its supposed to make sense for this story ;) Also- since we dont know Scaramoucheâs actual name, I have the reader still⊠yknow, call him Scaramouche. Which is kinda weird cause its his harbinger name but oh well. Also, credit to @cycletr4in for proofreading it ;3
Taglist - @cursedraiden
Stay with Me pt.2
Scaramouche was a gentle captor.
In contrast to piercing eyes and harsh stares when it came to others, he had a soft spot for you. Like the ice that encased him whole melted at your touch, craving for the warmth only you could give him. For your arms around him, to play pretend and imagine he were a child, free, fearless, unbound. A child in your arms, safe and protected.
But you were held hostage, which meant that the chains around your wrists and legs held you down and secured you. Like you were bound to one spot like youâd always been, except this time you didn't have a choice.
You weren't waiting for the Kitsune Saiguu.
Hell, you didn't even have your vision.
This brought on resentment for the dark haired boy. You hated him, you despised him for holding you down under his own judgment. But at the same time, all you saw in him was a child, a little kid who hadn't had the time to grow up. The one who refused to do so because it was his only way to survive in the type of world he lived in. Hide behind that same facade he developed as a kid, snide remarks and unrelenting cruelty.
Just to come back to your arms, sobbing because he was still that child. Sobbing because he was still hurt. Sobbing because you were still his beacon of light, of hope.
He depended on you.
And as much as you built up harsh words to use against him, they dissolved in your mouth when you saw him. His vulnerability that he saved for you and you only. A deep part of you cared for him, a little too much.
Gentle fingers brushed through the locks of Scaramoucheâs hair, twirling it around and playing with the strands. It was smooth, a small detail no one would have the chance to notice from the distance he put around himself and others. A quiet hum left his lips as he leaned against your chest, eyes fluttering closed against the soothing feeling of you against him.
The lavish silk sheets were soft against your skin, pillow pushing your form to sit up. Just enough to have Scaramouche in your arms, knees on either side of his body as his head rested under your chin. His chest rose and descended, almost on beat with yours, if not just a tad slower.
You hoped he wouldn't hear the way your heart thrummed against your chest.
Warmth, his body flushed against yours, the luxury of a bed and the small candlelight on your bedside. Different from what youâd grown into just on the side of the trail, sitting for decades. Or with your time with the Kitsune Saiguu, it was never this warm, never this gentle.
But this warmth ended at your beating heart, furiously blazing. Sending an urge of adrenaline through your body, whispering ârunâ through your veins. A primal urge that would've had your hands around Scaramoucheâs neck, till he was wrangling and dead.
Till you could escape.
Hand slowly sliding down his jawline, you let your gentle fingers ghost along the soft skin of his neck. Claws outstretched and ready, sharp and pointed with a deadly intent to kill. You could end him so quickly, overturn his trust and make an escape. You deserved it, you deserved freedom. Not a delusional boy who thought himself protector against someone whoâs lived decades more than him.
Jolting at the sensation of a soft grip on your wrist, you watched with idle fascination as he simply cupped your wrist in his hold. Not stopping you, not restraining you, he simply brought your hand to his face. To his lips where he pressed the softest of kisses into your palm. So heartfelt and genuine that all you could do was freeze, not even considering clawing his face.
âI love you.â
You both stayed in that position for a few moments more, silence cradling the tension that slowly dissipated from your body. Forlorn eyes watching as he shift the angle of your wrist to kiss your fingertips. He wasn't waiting for an answer, basking in these soft moments where he could hide in your hold. Like a child, forced to grow up too quickly, yearning back for his foolish naivety, yearning for the childhood he missed.
You were that childhood.
Which is why he clung to you so dearly, showed expressions he didnt know he could make, hold you captive under the impression that it was âright.â What he was doing was okay.
Claws retracted, you pursued your lips, holding back the tears of frustration that burned at your eyes. You hated him, hated him for the chains on your wrists, for the disappearance of your vision that youâd given so much value to. Hated him for the warmth he still made you feel.
You hated him.
You felt like a housewife in some respects. Not with the cleaning and cooking part, and of course no children were part of the equation. But in terms of support, you stayed rooted to that room, loose chains too strong for you to break or tug holding you down. Window was too far, and you were stuck moving around the bed and the desk that sat just a little farther away.
Attempts at having your vision back or more freedom in movement had been discussed with Scaramouche, but as childlike and free as he acted with you, he was not an idiot.
âI donât plan on underestimating you,â was his answer, head resting on the plush of your chest. âYouâre strong, always were. But I have to take extremes to make sure you donât get hurt, some people out there are stronger than you.â
You wanted to point out that there were a ton of people stronger than him as well, but you kept your mouth shut. âCan I at least see the house? Iâve been cooped up here for so longâŠâ
And he cant say no to such an innocent request as that right?
So he unlocks the chains, the vision at his side reminding you that he was strong. You solely knew that heâd been tough as a kid, and under the intensive training heâd seemed to endure, he was much much stronger. You werent willing to give it a go and lose his trust just yet.
Not like he really trusted you anyways-
At the very least, youâd hoped to get some sort of blueprint of the house, and all youâd received was confusion and your mind making up that the house itself was a maze.
âDidnt we⊠just pass through here?â
Glancing at the obvious frustration on your face, Scaramouche chuckled, pulling your arm through the hallways you swear youâd seen three times prior. âNope, most of the hallways look pretty similar. The house wasn't built for dumbasses.â
You flashed him a look and were about to make some snideish rebuttal before you saw the smirk. You knew what he was doing, trying to comfort you with casual arguments you both used to have. Consisting of you telling him to work on his people skills, and him calling you a lazy ass. Of course you missed it, but you also knew you couldn't go back to it.
And then there was the issue when you learned that he was a harbinger.
A scene you didnt want to replay in your head, when a maid burst into your room, Scaramouche acting a tad more intimate. He had an awful tendency to do that, hug your waist and press his face against the crook of your neck. Press gentle kisses down the length of your shoulder that had you shuddering. You weren't used to intimacy, and considering youâd watched him grow up, it was just weird.
Stuttering, the maid had demanded that he was requested by the Tsarista. Youâd seen the fear in her eyes when Scaramouche slowly turned to her, seen the unshakable immobility of standing under his gaze.
âDo not enter.â He said, âItâs on the door.â
That was the first time youâd seen Scaramouche kill.
You hoped itâd be the last.
But youâd seen death before, so much death in the time of the Kitsune Saiguu. And for a few seconds, you found yourself fearless as you yanked against the chains, yelling at his figure at the doorway.
âTsarista?â You snarled, standing just a few feet away from him. His hand on the girls neck, clenching around the pretty skin of hers. Disgusted, the chains that held you back from closing the gap and throwing the girl away from him were impossible to overcome. âWhy the hell does she need you?!â
âLet go,â you wanted to say. âLet her go, sheâs going to die.â
It worked, because the ironclad grip was gone, the maid tumbling to the ground lifelessly. Youâd been too late, and now her blood was on his hands, your hands. This was your fault and you had half the self control not to thrash against the chains with sharp claws, hands on his neck.
The hard steel gaze vanished in an instant, and like heâd regained his senses, he took a few steps to you. Hands clenching to fists before loosening to fingertips brushing against his palms. Confusion, regret and guilt clouded his features like a child waiting to be reprimanded. You didn't back away, stood firm and fierce when standing and keeping a tough front.
You wanted to cry.
âIts⊠its a long story.â He finally stated to your question, and when you didnt budge, he took a deep breath. In control again, he closed the distance between the two of you, âIâm sorry.â And that same thrum of electricity jolted through your body, sending you into a spiral of the girls lifeless eyes and Scaramoucheâs childlike eyes. Till everything went black.
You woke up with the body gone. Scaramouche was gone as well.
You learned that Scaramouche liked to have things his way. Which meant that he was always in control, always had control of every situation.
Even in those short stretches of vulnerability when he rested in your arms, he still held something over you. And you had to adapt, shift for his wishes, coddle him and stay as his beacon. Because he was stronger, and even if youâd find some way to escape, he would find you.
It was odd, and you slowly let go of the image of him as a child, you knew he was a lot older. Heâd probably reached the age your body was stuck in, and with every sweet kiss he pressed to your lips, you knew he saw you as some sort of lover. But as someone who wasn't in control, you simply had to play along, just until you found some way to make your escape.
Without killing him.
_-_-_-_-_
âStrip.â
Laying on one side of the bed, your eyes jolted open at the commanding voice. Slowly, you sat up, eyeing the dim figure at the doorway. Without the help of a candle or the moonlight at the window, you could distinguish Scaramouche at the doorway, taking off the large headpiece as he flung it to the ground.
âExcuse meâŠ?â Your voice was soft, rusty after an evening nap.
âIâll make you feel good,â was his only answer. Slowly making his way to the bedside till he could properly face you. His eyes were soft, but there was an odd sort of determination that you hadnt seen before. You held back his stare, confusion lacing your features when he suddenly started pulling off loose decorations that hung on his clothes. Just till he unlaced the vest and slid off his shirt. âDonât worry.â But you didnt know quite what he meant until he leaned further to you, catching you off guard.
So you yelped when his hands suddenly slammed down on your shoulders, shifting you to have access to the buttons of your top layer. He was quick when undoing them, simply swatting away at your hands when you protested and tried to pull him away. Throwing it to the edge of the room when he was done, you could only thrash in horror when he undid your trousers just as quickly, pulling them down before you could grab them back up.
âScaramouche? Hey-â
And then he threw you down on the bed, exposing you in your undergarments in the cool air of the room. Shivers crept up your spine and bristled across your skin, and before you could curl up to at the very least hide away, you felt a tug at your chains. Fear finally settled in when you saw Scaramouche attach the chain to the bedpost, until your hand was lifted up and he began to do the same to the other.
âWait wait wait, stop and explain what youâre-â
Only then did he pause from what he was doing, slowly looking down to properly face you. His eyes slid up and down your body, and he took a step towards you. âIâll make you feel good,â were his only words, and you were forced to take them as all he was planning on giving you. Only when he sat on the bed next to you did you realize what he meant, hand settling on your shoulder, waiting.
âAlright,â you said slowly. Painfully, the words bit your tongue, but you were merciless against someone who had control against the situation. You could say no and you knew Scaramouche would stop, he was gentle to you and you only. And even if heâd been firm just before, you knew that heâd still stop if you asked him to.
A part of you felt thrilled to have that power over him.
Another part of you just wanted to escape.
But you didnt have any hope to do so unless you were willing too give him everything. Because he expected everything and would do anything in his power to obtain it. Youâd let him fiddle around with this delusion, thinking that he had control. Until he didnt.
Which is why you didnt flinch when his hand gently slid up your stomach, cold against the warmth youâd had under the blankets. Rubbing gingerly against your skin and drawing smooth shapes over before he slowly slid over your body. His eyes seemed to glint under the darkness of the room, lust filled and wanting.
You didnt shift uncomfortably, you pretended to be that doll he expected you to be.
Just staring up at him as he slowly leaned down to kiss you. His lips felt like snowflakes on a winters day, idly swaying side to side to catch one in your mouth. Jolting like electricity when they melted into your touch, red and swollen when he pulled back. You now vividly felt every touch, as if a current flowed and static jittered in the places he briefly brushed his fingertips.
âYou always take such good care of me,â he breathed, lips slowly drifting down your chin. Just past your jawline and right on your neck. The space between your head and shoulder, a soft vulnerable spot that had your lips humming at the affectionate pressure. âIts my turn to take care of you.â
And then his lips were everywhere, collarbone, shoulders, cleavage. Just until his teeth were tugging off your bra, face nuzzled in between both breasts. Both of his hands now resided on your hips, grabbing both thighs to hold them up and against him. You could feel him hard, pressing so close to your heated core.
You managed to keep your reactions in check.
Just until he slowly grinded against you, mouth on your breasts as he again pecked the soft mounds, molding his lips against them as if he could remember the texture, memorize the feel. It was just to that point that mindless sounds slipped past your lips, turning to gasps when his hands on your thighs suddenly buzzed, and static rushed in. Your legs felt weak, entire body thrumming in response to the electricity he sent jolting.
He was using his vision.
The realization was numb against his lips on your breasts, hands slowly stroking the skin of your sides, travelling up. He hovered over you for mere seconds before mashing his lips against you once more, different. He was no longer gentle, and it was with the contact on your tail that you lost all control. When he gently moved it out of the way, backing up.
You were a mess.
Not that you tried to be, youâd been doing your best not to enjoy his touch. But it was hard when your core heated up so fast, mashing both legs together in hopes he wouldn't notice. You knew he would, any action beyond that was just you trying to save your dignity.
He sat there like he was enjoying the sight, the first time youâd seen him actually portray any visual confirmation of satisfaction towards the chains. Heâd drink dry any ounce of control you gave him, and it was impossible not to give him it all when you were visionless and vulnerable.
But the dignity you struggled so hard to keep shattered when his hands brushed against your inner thigh.
Fingers slowly made their way to the padded fabric of your undergarments, two digits rubbing the area slowly with expertise. You bit your lip, muffling any groan of anticipation, hiding the way your hips tried to rock back into the gesture. Desperate, oh so desperate. Hiding back the whimpers as he slowly quickened the pace of his fingers against your garments. âArchons Y/n,â he murmured. âI haven't even put anything in and youâre already a squirming mess.â
âShut u-up,â was all you managed, trying to shift away from the pressure against your clit. But his other hand was on your hip, holding in place. You could only watch and press your thighs tightly together as he slowly slid down your panties, resuming hovering over you. Distracting you with kisses, his fingers gently stroked your core, two fingers slowly sliding into your cunt using your juices.
He was gentle when pumping both fingers in and out, too slow when you thrust your hips to meet his fingers, pleading for him to go faster. But he liked hearing your cries, slowing down when you begged, quickening when you whined and just lay there, taking it.
You shuddered the first time electricity jolted from his digits.
It was when he had three fingers that he sent the static up your body, back arching with such intensity that it even had him chuckling. âOh? You like it that much?â And then it is like something buzzed against your body, fingers vibrating against your clit as your thighs tightened around his hand. So much that you thought youâd crush it, but it didn't matter, not with the electrifying feeling against your body. It felt so odd, so overwhelmingly good that it had your legs sliding up and down the bedside, toes curling as the static grew and you fell paralyzed to his touch.
It didn't take long with his fingers thrusting in and out of you to cum. Moaning mess when he gave you the time to breathe, teeth biting your bottom lip and then mashing against yours. Your eyes grew fuzzy and most happened in a haze, and all you knew the entire time was that youâd given yourself to him, and that it felt good. You couldn't see the childlike wonder in his eyes anymore, not the need of a beacon or of support. No, the look he shared was feral, the smile tinting his lips almost scary. But it felt too good to care, and you let yourself enjoy his ministrations.
He pulled out and suddenly his own shorts were undone, boxers thrown to the side of the room just like all your other clothing. You didn't see how big he was, just felt his hard shaft against your throbbing cunt, pussy dripping and legs open wide and tired after your first go at it.
You expected him to be gentle like heâd been with his fingers. But he pressed the tip against your core, and in one full motion he was in. Teeth grinding against each other, you held back a scream, shock coursing through your body, overwhelmed with pain and discomfort. It hurt. But it was quickly overshadowed by his movements as he slid in and out of you, slow when pulling his hips back, and rocking himself completely inside you each time. A pattern that let you catch your breath and lose it all the same. Like he was continuously having a go at hitting the deepest parts of you, pulling back before fully thrusting into you and sending waves of pleasure and pain alike.
It was expected, but you couldnt hear yourself.
Not with your mind trapped in a haze of how he felt, body still buzzing after how heâd pulsed his vision through you. And now you were at the mercy of his member, hips swaying along with his, no energy for you to rock with him and try to push him deeper.
Archons, you didn't even think he could go deeper.
But you were proven wrong again and again as he kept the steady pace, hands clawing at your ass and hips. Stabilizing himself and trying to press himself against you, as far as he could go. Slowly, his hands drifted up to your hair, playing with the soft sensation of your furry ears. Pinching and rubbing, fingers coaxing the back of them like a massage. So gentle, but it paled in comparison to the harsh treatment of his dick.
You came first, gripping the chain with your hands in an attempt to stay stable. Walls clenching around him one last time before you got your release, your moans turning into cries when he continued to thrust into you. Your body felt numb, all nerves centred on the way he pounded into you, chasing his own release.
When he did, he pressed his head into your chest, his own breaths heavy with pleasure. Not pulling out, you could only lay there helplessly as his seed filled you, warm in contrast to the electricity heâd shot up your body just earlier. He didnt pull out, and laying in your chest, your heavy breathing didnt stop until he was asleep, collapsing on you and using you as support yet again.
Taking only a minute later to regain control of your senses, you shifted uncontrollably at his member inside of you, sending waves of pleasure every time you moved. Your wrists were restrained and you were stuck in this position till morning.
Achingly, you looked down at the boy, wondering how you would ever manage to escape.
#genshin impact#genshin impact x reader#genshin impact headcanons#genshin impact hc#genshin impact oneshots#genshin headcanons#genshin impact scaramouche#scaramouche x reader#genshin smut#scaramouche smut#genshin fluff#smut#writing
998 notes
·
View notes